Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

I don't own the characters, I'm just a huge fan, nor do I know any celebrity that appears in this story. This is completely made up. Shout out to the creators of the comics, games, etc that will appear.

If y'all here for some well thought out plot, forget it. You're here to read about Naruto getting his dick wet with the girls from various adult comics and porn stars, celebrities, and models that I enjoy.you have any suggestions I'm happy to hear them.

Pairing for this chapter

Konohagakure, HI no Kuni

12-year-old Naruto sat in the woods, with his back against a tree and the Forbidden School in his lap,

Glancing behind him toward the village, Naruto was met with a once in the lifetime opportunity, Mizuki his traitorous teacher had just revealed that he was in fact the Jinchurriki of the Kyuubi, and based on Iruka shouting how it was Forbidden to talk about, everyone knew.

"The old man lied to me, my entire life. Why go back?" Naruto thought before he opened the scroll and stopped on the seal he saw earlier with the description beneath it,

Experimental Time-Space seal. Teleport user-

Naruto ducked as a shrunken shot passed him and he quickly flooded the seal with chakra as Mizuki with a laugh tossed his fuuma shrunken at Naruto who watch as the seal glowed brightly causing Mizuki and the diving Iruka to shield eyes before with a snap the light was gone, along with Naruto and the scroll,

Never to return

United States, Los Angeles, CA

Naruto with a flash of lightning appeared and slammed into a wall, "Gah!" Naruto yelled in pain as he hit the dumpster, shaking his head. Naruto looked confused as it rained heavily, out of nowhere. quickly he crawled to the scroll and clutched it to his body before he stood up,

Leaning on the wall, Naruto walked around and peeked out to see metal horse carriages speeding without horses with weird looking houses and buildings,

Naruto looked up and his eyes began to itch, before he rubbed them and he found himself understanding the language that was written,

Van Ness Public Library

Quickly Naruto scrambled from the alley and ran to the building and without even meaning to he burst through the door nearly knocking it off its hinges and quickly he caught the door and closed it back,

Walking to the books, Naruto saw strange devices and quickly used his new juts, "Shadow Clone Jutsu."

In an explosion of smoke 1000 clones were made, "Read everything. " Naruto said remembering that the user of the tech issue retained all info the clones learned when they dispelled, as the clones split up to read about this unfamiliar place, Naruto looked around before he stopped in surprise seeing a book with his jumpsuit on it

"Menma?" Naruto read before he opened the book and his eyes widened seeing the pictures of himself or Menma, running from the Anbu earlier after painting the monument, to just now where Menma rescued Iruka and stopped Mizuki before becoming a Genin and hugging Iruka happily,

Naruto frowned reading this, "Iruka took me to eat Raman once, he practically ignored my existence for the 3 years he was my teacher. The headboard is nothing but a collar. Idiot." Naruto slammed the book closed and walked to one of the small devices on a desk and sat in front of it,

Curious Naruto looked closer and pressed a button before flipping out the chair with a kunai ready as it hummed and the screen lit up,

Hesitating Naruto moved closer and tapped it with the kunai, sitting back down, Naruto saw a tapped paper on the desk, about log-in information. Using the buttons with the matching letters Naruto logged into the computer and clicked around until he saw pictures as he accessed something called the internet,

Typing in Konoha Naruto got more info on Menma the anime mangaka, Suddenly he ground clutching his head as his clones dispelled,

Knowledge of History, mathematics, science flooded his mind and Naruto frowned as he realized from the mental image of the map his clone saw, he wasn't in the Elemental Nations anymore, "Good riddance."

Naruto waited till the rain stopped before he began to print Google maps to the nearest DMV and looked over the Forbidden Scroll more extensively, he saw seals for Mission Reports, Hokage Journals, Jutsu scrolls for C rank techniques and up,

When the rain slowed enough Naruto ran in the darkness, and hid, from everything, the carriages or cars as they were called and the police,

Naruto had read this world's history and no one could be trusted, so falling back on the training he listened to in the academy when they learned other things besides Shinobi history, Naruto knew that he needed identification and money.

A clone landed in front of the Bank of America and was about to kick the door in when it remembered, "Silent alarms." Jumping to the roof, the clone entered through a vent and crawled down into the bank and fell quietly,

The clone made its way to the vault, and with a bag he had took he was about to fill it with the stakes of cash but he paused and smirked the clone ran out and 20 minutes later returned with a duffel bag and a backpack filling the bag with money and keeping the money that smelled weird away the clone makes it way to a computer in the big office, "Must be the boss."

The clone sat in the chair and began to type on the computer and waited,

DMV

Naruto made it to the DMV and he began to fashion identities for himself, with fake social security cards and identification cards under hinges, Naruto created a clone and dispelled it,

Another clone dispelled from.the bank, and Naruto frowned, he needed a mailing address if he wanted a bank account,

Naruto left the DMV to meet back up with his clone, at the library, back on the computer, Naruto began to look up homes, he wanted a place that would give him privacy and it had to be big,

The sun rose and Naruto stayed on the rooftop ignoring the librarians that called the police about a break in,

Reading more Naruto sent a clone to get him something to eat, and another to write out the mission reports as a well convincing story while another clone went henged as the Yondaime went to a house walk through,

Figueroa

Naruto's clone looked around the 2 bedroom home,, and nodded,, "This will have to do for now." He thought

"How much?"

"2,300 a month."

"I'll take it." The clone said

"Okay, let's get the paperwork done. "

"I have cash. I haven't been able to open a bank account yet, will that be an issue."

"Your not on the run or something, are you?"

The clone laughed, "Not at all. I closed all my accounts back home. I was a bit hasty and I can't open new ones in the states until I get a mailing address." He said

"If your money's good we'll have no problem.."

The clone nodded,

Hour Later

With keys in hand the clone made it back to the rooftop to see clones hard at work training as the original ate a burger, "Naruto Uzumaki is now the proud owner of a 3 bedroom 1 bath."

"Not the first pick but it'll have to do." Narito said standing up and dispelling most of the clones, Naruto picked up the forbidden scroll, as another picked up the duffel and another grabbed the backpack while one carried the food,

Under the cover of darkness Naruto and his clones raced toward their new home,

Unlocking the door Naruto and his clones entered their new home, with a smile he placed everything down and began to walk around, being able to see perfectly in the dark he wasn't knew to avoid questions that he would need to turn on the electricity, gas, and water, if he ever had company.

Sitting down Naruto laid against the wall and finally dozed off for the first time in this new world

5 Years Later

Its been 5 years since Naruto entered this new world, and he was thriving. With $10,000 he stole, Naruto had flipped it using stocks, and made more money with his henge for the books he published. Icha Icha and the Life of the Shinobi book series were popular in the world. Naruto moved out of his first home into a nice spot in Beverly Hills, it wasn't some magnificent estate, but it was still a mansion and that's more than some people had, he lived in a neighborhood filled with mansions owned by executives, doctors, and nurses,

Naruto had mastered everything in the Forbidden Scroll and burned it. He now had a job, a few friends, but he hadn't had a girlfriend yet. Since he was only 12 when he arrived Naruto had to attend school which was annoying honestly,

Naruto's plan was simple, stay low key. There was no reason for him to be famous, no one needed to know that he wrote some of the most popular franchises in the world and they for damn sure didn't need to know what he could do, besides the people behind the scenes got the most money anyway,

Naruto wanted to do what all teens do, his life was going to be filled with beautiful women, fast cars, and thrills.

Beverly High

Kathy Smith taught Advanced History, she was a no-nonsense woman who wanted the best for the students in her class, as she made to head to her office for her lunch she noticed three girls still sitting around. "Girls, are you not going out to lunch?"

"No, we're going to sit here for a few minutes. Is that alright?"

"Sure, I'll be back. I need to grab my lunch."

Kathy left and the girls began to talk, "So Mandy, Naruto, and you studied together? What happened?"

"Okay, okay, okay. You know the rumor that all Asian men have small dicks?" Mandy asked

"Yeah."

"Well that's a lie. He was bigger than some black guys I've been with." Mandy smiled

Flashback

Naruto sat with Mandy at her kitchen table, "The Principia, which governs how the motion of physical objects change. They define the fundamental relationship between the acceleration of an object and the forces acting upon it." Naruto explained by writing down an example on the paper, "An object will remain at rest or in a uniform state of motion unless that state is changed by an external force. Force is equal to the change in momentum over time. In other words, the rate of change is directly proportional to the amount of force applied. "

"For every action in nature there is an equal and opposite reaction." Mandy said getting a nod from Naruto, "The first principle simply says that the laws of physics apply equally to everyone in all situations. The second principle is the more important one. It stipulates that the speed of light in a vacuum is constant. Unlike all other forms of motion, it is not measured differently for observers in different inertial frames of reference."

Naruto smiled at Mandy who looked embarrassed, "You didn't need my help at all."

"I just wanted to spend time with you is all."

End Flashback

Mandy smiled at her friends, "We laughed most of the time before I noticed it." Mandy said unaware that Kathy returned with her lunch,

"It?"

"The anaconda sleeping in his pants."

Kathy eyes widened,

"His dick is that big?"

"12.5 inches." Mandy said causing Kathy to lick her lips

"12.5 inches, on a 17 year old. Maybe I should see this for myself." Kathy thought to herself as she continued to listen,

"Woah." Mandy's friend said

"So what happened next?"

"I took a closer look." Mandy smiled

Flashback

Naruto stood before Mandy who was on her knees stroking his length, "Sure you want to be doing this?" Naruto asked

"Are you trying to stop me?"

"Not at all. I jus-" Naruto was interrupted as Mandy smelled his length,

"I can't believe your dick is this big. I want a taste."

Mandy kissed the head. She then began licking all around the head, tasting his precum and lapping it up as quickly as it oozed out of his urethra. Soon Mandy was kissing the tip, only this time, she opened her mouth wider and wider and let his entire cock head slip inside her mouth. She tightly squeezed her lips around the shaft and bobbed her head. Mandy gagged and choked as the head pushed back into her throat.

For 5 minutes 4 inches of Naruto's meat was polished by Mandy leaving him unimpressed before he offered to do something else and she was quick to agree,

"Maybe it'll fit better in my pussy." Mandy said bending over the table, and he slapped her ass watching it jiggle and had her climb onto the table completely, before he took off his shirt and kicked his pants and briefs away,

Mandy was on all fours on her kitchen table, her legs were spread wide. Her arms rested on her elbows and her hands were clasped together as if she were praying. Naruto standing behind her, his cock harder than ever and he aimed it at her pretty pink pussy. "My first pussy." He thought he had been using his palm and lotion since he could remember and had almost paid for a prostitute but he didn't want to pay for it, it felt wrong to him,

“Please be gentle,” she begged. “None of the guys I've been with before have a cock like yours.”

“Don’t worry. I’ll take it easy,” said Naruto , rubbing his cock head up and down her glistening labia. Her pussy was soaked, her lips stuck out and her clitoris was hard and distended. Her pussy was begging for his cock, drooling for it.

Mandy felt the batonlike head exerting pressure on her pussy lips. Her labia slowly pushed in, opening for it and Naruto ’s cock slipped inside. Mandy scrunched up her face in concentration, sucking her lower lip into her mouth. "Oh, he's stretching me out so good." she thought, when he was inside her.

“There, finally got the tip in,” said Naruto “Damn, your pussy’s tight.” Naruto gave a short thrust. Her pussy made a farting noise as her juices squirted out around his shaft. Her pussy was soaked, doing its job coating his cock.

Mandy felt like she was losing her virginity all over again, but without any pain this time. Her insides felt stretched to their max, but there was no pain, only intense pleasure. She was grateful, Naruto was being patient with her. Not knowing that he was sending pulses of healing chakra through his cock into her. She reached under her body and between her legs to spread her pussy open for him. “Yes!” she moaned. “Naruto ! Your cock feels so good in my pussy. You’re so deep inside me.”

“Deep? You still got eight inches to go." Naruto said placing a hand on her shoulder and making her arch her back, Naruto began to move forward,

His cock had forced Mandy down on her belly, her large breasts holding her torso off the ground. She was moaning in pleasure, but his words brought her back to reality. “Oh god!” she screamed,

Naruto grabbed her hips pulling her pussy back onto his cock while he fucked her hard with half his shaft. “Uh Uh Uh, Fuck!,“ he grunted. With one powerful yank, he buried his cock in her pussy

“Oh! Shit! Aaaahh!!! Fuck!!!” screamed Mandy as Naruto ’s cock head forced its way through her cervix and into her womb. Mandy felt her pussy stretch to accommodate Naruto ’s long cock and she truly felt resized. ¹ collapsed on top of her and began to grind his hips against her ass. She groggily lifted her head to look at him, he stared back at her, their faces just inches apart. Then they were kissing, tongues dueling for supremacy as he slowly fucked her into submission.

Soon, Naruto's thrust began to grow in strength and speed as soon he was standing upright as skin slapping skin was heard around the kitchen,

Mandy's big tits flopped back and forth. She felt her pussy squeezing down hard around his dick, hugging his shaft, milking it for his cum. “Oh oh oh! Fuck!” she moaned. “Your cock is so deep in my pussy! Uh. I’m c-cumming! I’m cumming on your big Asian cock. Oooo-oooo oooh!” She screamed as her pussy clamped down around his cock, seeming to vibrate like crazy as she had her first true orgasm with a man. Waves of pleasure permeated her body. Mandy screamed her joy to the world as she felt true sexual satisfaction for the first time in her young life.

Her orgasm added fresh lube to his shaft and loosened up her cervix so that as he bottomed out in her, his cock head forced its way even deeper inside her. “I think it’s in my womb,” she gasped. “It’s so deep!” Mandy's pussy hadn’t even quit spasming from the last orgasm and suddenly it was blowing up around his cock again before clamping down over his shaft. Mandy was stunned, such pleasure shouldn’t be humanly possible. “I think I’m cumming again!!! Aaagg!!!”

End Flashback

"Back to back orgasms? Woah." Mandy's friend said

"That was nothing. Naruto fucked me for 2 hours straight." Mandy said much to her friend's surprise and the hiding Kathy as well, "Girls, in the time I spent with him, I had the hottest, sweatiest, dirtiest sex of my life. Naruto put his magnificent cock in me in everyday possible. I'll never be able to eat at that dinner table or sit on that couch without thinking about how he pounded my insides before he nearly drowned me in his cum. Shit, I had to keep an ice pack on my pussy all night after he was done with me."

"I think I can use some of his tutoring as well." Mandy's friends said together

"A group session."

Kathy smiled and walked off, giggling she entered the teacher's lounge and reached into her bag, pulling the answer sheet for the upcoming test, Kathy walked to Naruto's locker and slipped it inside,

With Naruto

Naruto felt like a new man, he had gotten a taste of sex and he wanted more. Shaking his head he paid attention, Naruto was the star athlete of the school, basketball, football, he did it all but he was unmotivated, everyone said he could go pro and be a great athlete but Naruto didn't want to spend his days around sweaty men, especially now.

Walking over to get some water, Naruto was approached by the head cheerleader, "Sup Kitty."

Naruto looked Kitty over, "Jordan says we're going to lose to the Chargers." she said

"Some captain." Naruto scoffed

"Remember 2000 if we lose. That's our bet." Kitty said

"Aren't you supposed to root for the home team?" Naruto asked before he shrugged, "Fine, Jordan is always going on about his game-winning blowjobs, if we win, I want head from you."

Kitty looked at Naruto in surprise and with a small blush before she smirked, "Fine, as soon as we lose, I want my money."

Naruto and Kitty shook hands, smirking, "Making a move on my girl, Naruto?" Jordan asked walking up with a glare

"No, she's all yours." Naruto said walking off with a smirk, "For now." He thought

Jordan walked up to Kitty glaring at Naruto, "Stay away from him. Guys a weirdo."

"You say that because everyone knows he's the best on the team."

"I'm serious Kitty, the way he plays and works out it's unnatural."

"I live across the street from him, he's pretty cool once you get to know him." Kitty said as Jordan frowned before she slapped his chest, "Whatever, we bet $2000 on tonight's game, you said you were throwing it right?" Kitty asked

"Yeah, I already gave Coach Rogers the playbook."

"Good." Kitty smirked

Later

Naruto walked out of the locker room, after a fresh shower, he changed his clothes ignoring how none of his teammates could look him in the eye,

As he walked, Naruto saw Mrs. Smith at his locker, "Naruto Uzumaki, just the student I was looking for."

"How can I help you?" Naruto asked

"I heard a troubling rumor about you young man, please open your locker."

Naruto looked confused but obliged, as he opened his locker a paper, fell out that he picked up and Mrs. Smith snatched it, "How do you have the answer sheet for today's quiz?"

"I did-"

"Save your excuses for detention." Kathy said walking away, "After last period, my office. Don't be late. Beginning of the new school year young man, Shame on you."

Naruto sighed and closed his locker, "Naruto."

Glancing over his shoulder, Naruto saw Mandy and her friends, "We're starting a study group, you in?"

Naruto blinked and shrugged, "Over the weekend. I have detention and a game later so my Friday night is ruined." He said

"Okay. We'll be at my house."

Naruto nodded before he walked off,

Later

Naruto was annoyed for the rest of the school day as he tried to figure out who put those answers in his locker, as he left his last class he headed toward detention,

Kathy saw Naruto and withheld a smile, "Now I don't want any funny business out of you young man."

"Yes mam." Naruto sighed

Naruto followed Kathy into her office and she pointed at a chair, "Now sit there and think about what you've done to get here and how you'll prevent it in the future."

Plopping down in the chair, Naruto laid his head back against the wall,

For around 10 minutes he sat there before standing up, "Mrs. Smith I need to go to the restroom."

Kathy’s eyes had been on the bulge along Naruto's leg for the last 5 minutes as she spoke, "Sure you can go to the Big room, I mean bathroom."

Naruto with a raise eyebrow walked off and a look of realization came upon his face, before he smirked,

Kathy groaned placing her face in her hands, "So embarrassing, I can't believe I said that. Mandy was right, his dick is touching his knee. He really does have an anaconda in his pants." Kathy rubbed her thighs together, "I'm wet." She thought

Kathy spent the next few minutes to herself thinking of the consequences of if she went too far with Naruto, how her teaching career would be over and the criminal charges she would face, along with the divorce from her husband.

Naruto walked back in, "Before you sit down, can you give me that book on the top shelf." Kathy asked pointing to the books on the top shelf, "Mr. Jones took my story ladder earlier so you can use your chair."

Kathy held the chair a Naruto stepped up on it and reached for the boom, "I got it." He said as she was facing his crotch,

"Yes you do." Kathy whispered causing Naruto to smirk before his eyes widened and he acting like he slipped

"Shit!"

"Naruto!" Kathy yelled grabbing his crotch that began to harden in response, as she held him upright

"You placed those answers in my locker didn't you?" Naruto asked as his English teacher was stroking his hard on through his pants

"Y-yes." Kathy said before she looked at him, "If you tell anyone about this, I'll say you forced yourself on me and you'll be arrested. We keep whatever happens here between us."

"Sure." Naruto smirked

Kathy kissed Naruto deeply and grabbed his crotch, "I want you to fuck me right here." Kathy said backing up before she undressed and he did as well as she locked the door

Standing In the center of the officr, Kathy and Naruto drank in each other's bodies, Kathy noted his well built frame while Naruto was mesmerized by her body and licked his lips,

Kathy did the same as she stared wide-eyed and the fat slab of tanned meat hanging between Naruto's legs. It was the longest, plumpest, penis she’d ever seen and it wasn’t even hard. The monster was already more than twice her husband's size,

“You like?” Naruto asked as she took off her glasses,

“Yes," she said when he stepped up to her. She was so fascinated with it, that her hand came out to lightly stroke down the fat rod as it swelled even bigger and slowly began to rise. Kathy felt a wave of pleasure run through her body from simply touching his big penis, but realized that Naruto had reached out and pinched one of her erect nipples. His fingers gently pinched tugged and twirled her hard nipple. She had to fight back a moan.

“It gets bigger,” Naruto told her. “Why don’t you help me?”

Kathy began stroking the huge shaft, watching as it grew even bigger. The head came up to rest between her large breasts. “It’s twice as big as my husband’s,” she said.

She bent down to get a closer look and spat on his dick before she used it to continue stroking the heavy scrotum. It too dwarfed her husband’s. One of Naruto’s testicles was bigger than his, penis and nut sack combined. Her other hand was still rubbing Naruto’s cock when Naruto reached out to pinch her nipple again but instead found his hand squeezing the entire soft fleshy pillow of her giant breast. He released her breast and slid his hand along her back to her shoulder. He began to apply pressure, pushing her down.

Kathy was on her knees looking up at the muscled teen with his cock sticking straight out over her face, She always knew there was something different about Naruto, he had this aura about him that was hard to explain.

The long pee slit brushed her lips and she stared cross-eyed down the huge shaft as her tongue came out to lick under the bulbous crown causing her entire body to shiver with excitement. Naruto pushed down on the base of his cock and pushed the head into Kathy’s mouth still staring down at her. Kathy wrapped her lips tightly around the tip of his cock. It felt so big in her mouth.

Immediately her senses opened up and she sensed the endless well of power within Naruto's body,

“Suck it hard just like that,” said Naruto, putting his hand on the back of her head and pulling her farther into his cock.

Much bigger and much harder than her husband Kathy began to play with her dripping pussy, as the big cock head worked its way down her throat and she found herself sucking half the giant shaft.

Kathy bobbed her head rapidly, her lips tightly gripping the shaft sliding in and out of them. She looked down the six or seven inches of fat meat sticking out of her mouth and let her eyes run-up over the man’s magnificently ripped body.

The head pushed too deep. Kathy gagged and had to pull back to catch her breath. She broke eye contact and began nibbling all along his shaft letting her throat muscles take a short break, Kathy took him back in her throat and slurped over the head while kneading Naruto’s heavy sperm-filled balls. She looked up into his eyes again.

“I wanna fuck them titties,” said Naruto, stooping down. Kathy fell to her back on the floor as Naruto kneeled over her and started sliding his cock between her large breasts.

Naruto's cock was so big she could still suck on the tip while he fucked her breasts and that was exactly what she did.

Kathy squeezed her breasts tightly around his shaft while sucking the head of his cock. Naruto was on top of her, holding himself up like he was doing push-ups, pumping his hips so that his cock slid back and forth through her breasts, fucking them. His cock head popped out of her mouth. He was groaning and fucking her tits faster now. She struggled to recapture his cock head in her mouth, but it was too late. “I’m gonna blow!” growled Naruto

Naruto’s cock literally exploded its first wad shooting between her breasts and striking the bottom of her chin. He reared back, jerking his cock off furiously over her breasts. Long wads of semen shot out from the tip, covering her breasts, chest, and face. One long strand of sperm fell directly in her mouth and Kathy swirled it around, tasting it, and for the first time swallowing a man’s seed to show her respect for his prowess. Her upper torso was coated in semen. Naruto’s one load blew more sperm out then her husband's had in her entire marriage. "There’s so much cum for me." thought Kathy. She squeezed her breasts together and looked down at all the white pudding on her body.

Naruto fell back to his knees, straddling her hot body and let his mighty cock fall back between her breasts. Kathy grabbed his shaft with both hands and stroked it forward while holding her tongue out, hoping to squeeze the last bits of cum into her mouth so that she could taste him again. Her hands milked one last large wad of semen from his shaft and she promptly licked it up. "Mmm, his cum tastes so good." she thought, looking him in the eyes again, the tip of his cock on her lips.

Kathy kissing his cock head patted his legs before Naruto moved down, still laying on the floor, covered in Naruto’s sperm, legs spread wide to receive his cock that longer than a foot and thicker than her wrist. She watched mesmerized as the monster was poised to enter her pussy. She could see his big sperm filled balls dangling underneath the huge shaft. Kathy brought her hand between her legs and spread the folds of her labia open for him.

A long strand of semen was still dangling from the big head of Naruto’s cock as he pressed it down against the opening to Kathy' tight pussy. Naruto looked down at her magnificent body and wondered how could her husband not be fucking this body everyday,

Kathy leaned up watching his cock head pushing her labia in, her pussy finally opened wide enough for the tip to fit in.

“Shit! You got one pretty pink pussy, Mrs. Smith." Naruto said causing Kathy to look at him and moan as her pussy lips were dripping with juice and quivering with anticipation. Muscle spasms just inside seemed to be trying to pull him in deeper.

Kathy fingers moved from holding her pussy open for him to reaching down to grab the base of his cock just under the head. There was a gap of several inches between her fingers and her thumb “Jesus! It’s too thick! I don’t think I can take it all,” she moaned with apprehension.

There was no way Naruto was going to stop until he was panting her insides. He grabbed her legs and pulled her into his cock, her back sliding along the wet floor. Inch after inch forced its way into her pussy. Her vaginal muscles were still trying to pull him deeper. He reached a point only five or six inches in and her pussy suddenly froze, trying to hold him in place.

Kathy moaned and gasped for air on the shower floor. It was starting to feel good, but she couldn’t take it anymore. “Mmm, Naruto,” she moaned. “You're deeper than anyone has ever managed to go, and you’re so thick and hard.” She moaned

Naruto laid down until he was holding himself up over his teacher like he was doing a push-up, flexing his ass and slamming his hips forward. Kathy gasped in shock and threw her head back as she screamed. There were tears dripping from her eyes from having her cervix opened by his cock, but for the most part it was a scream of pleasure. He pulled his hips back and slowly slid his cock in until his balls slapped against her thighs. Her pussy was squeezing his cock again trying to stop him from pulling it out. Her vaginal muscles were now pulling on his entire shaft, wanting the head in her womb. He chuckled watching her expression as she was trying to pull him deeper into her needy pussy, hungry for more than her husband could ever give her.

Kathy's eyes had rolled up in her head as the huge cock head battered its way into her womb. There had been an intense burst of pain, but it hadn’t lasted long. Now it felt good, incredibly good. Her body had never reacted to sex like this. She was writhing under him, her hips humping up into his thrusting cock. Naruto was doing push-ups over her, pulling his cock out and slamming it forwards, picking up speed as her incredibly wet pussy stretched open around his cock, leaking its juices forming a puddle beneath their sex, thoroughly coating every inch of his shaft with her arousal. “It feels so good!” she screamed. “So big! Uhn Fuck!”

“Your pussy’s so tight” Naruto increased his speed fucking her as hard as she could take it

Kathy's body was wracked with so much pleasure she couldn’t think straight. Nothing mattered anymore to the mind numbed Advance Placement teacher other than the massive cock thrusting in and out of her pussy. She did everything she could to assist him, spreading her legs as wide as they would go, angling her back and lifting her pussy so that it was at the right angle to receive his thrusting cock. It wasn’t long before the pleasure tightened inside her body too far and it burst. “Naruto!” she screamed with pleasure. “OH!!! You’re making me CUUUM!!!”

Naruto buried his cock and held it still as the woman trembled in orgasm, her pussy quivering around his cock. He stared at her face, loving the look of intensity, the look of awe, of disbelief written on it. When she was finally done orgasming, his hands grabbed her hips and lifted her as he kneeled, then stood. His muscles strained and flexed as he lifted the sex crazed woman up and down his shaft. "Shit, your pussy is so good,” he thought. Kathy's head was thrown back as she squealed in pleasure each time he pulled her down on his cock. One of her hands was squeezing her own breast, pinching her nipple.

“God, YES! Fuck YES! Uh. Fuck ME!”

“UNG!” Naruto grunted as his balls slapped hard against her thighs. He was fucking her as fast as he thought she could handle. “I own this pussy now, Mrs. Smith.”

“OH, GOD! Fuck me with your BIG COCK!!! YE-E-EEEES!!!”

Kathy orgasm tossed her body so violently, Naruto pulled the trembling woman into his arms and rose to his feet, his hand gripping her tight ass cheeks. Her incredible bosom mashed against his ripped chest. He lifted her up until the tops of her breasts nudged the bottom on his chin. He stared up at her as her head lolled a bit and she slowly looked down into his eyes. The look of adoration on her face was one he’d never forget. No one had ever looked at him that way, and it made his heart burst with joy, he liked that feeling

Kathy stared down at Naruto, their eyes locked for what felt like several minutes without either speaking. “Oh My God!” she finally said. “No one’s ever made me cum so hard.” Her eyes drowned in his own.

"Kiss me.” She lowered her head and their lips mashed against each other. It was a kiss filled with passion and lust. She let his tongue enter her mouth and their tongues dueled as the kiss went on for several minutes. Kathy gave herself to him in that kiss, thanking him for the two most intense orgasms of her life. All she cared about was the strong hands squeezing her ass cheeks as her lover began lifting her up and down his cock again. She kept kissing him as he picked up speed. She was still kissing him when she came again. She trembled in his arms, moaning with pleasure, her lips squeezing his tongue between them.

Kathy threw her body forward causing him to fall on his back and she was now straddling him and lifted his cock as she lowered herself over it. It was still a tight fit, but her pussy was stretched and it slid in easily. She lowered herself down, moaning as his cock buried itself completely inside her. Kathy sucked her lower lip into her mouth as she ground her crotch down against his. After several minutes of just enjoying the feel of him inside her, she began to bounce in his lap.

Her back was arched, thrusting her magnificent tits before his eyes and he just stared at her hard nipples. Little bumps surrounded the puffy areola. Her breasts were slick, glistening in the light from the shower’s water, and here and there, still covered in globs of his seed. Kathywas slowly riding his shaft, staring at him with a hungry look on her face. Shr ran her hands over his 6 pack stomach and ripped chest before she laid down on top of him, writhing her body against his before arching her back and sucking on his nipple. Kathy laughed and sat up again, grinding her pussy into his cock. She started bouncing again. If felt different fucking him. Now she was the one in control. She was the one using her pussy to get his big cock off. She liked the feeling of being in control during sex for the first time, “Yes.,” she hissed. Kathy reared up, pushing down on his stomach, bucking up and down in his lap to bring on yet another big orgasm. “Yes! Yes! Yes!” she shouted. “AH! AAAH!!! AAAAAHHH!!!”

“Shit!”

“OOH! I love you're fucking cock." Kathysaid

“OH SHIT!” groaned Naruto, grabbing her thighs, and bucking his hips up into her pussy as she rode him.

Kathy’s eyes flew wide open in shock. His cock was bucking against the tight walls of her pussy and it felt like someone had turned on a hose inside her womb. Naruto’s cock was spewing its load, inside her unprotected womb. Kathy's body was trembling again as his load jumpstarted another orgam

“Fuck!” growled Naruto, through gritted teeth.

Kathy's orgasm lasted as long as the others had and when it was over, she collapsed on Naruto’s chest, gasping for breath. They kissed again, his tongue darting into her mouth, little mews coming from the back of her throat as his cock continued jerking, sending smaller jets of sperm into her womb.

She kissed him again and then slid forward, kissing his nose, forehead. She felt his tongue slide along the top of her breasts, moving down to flicker over one nipple, before sucking her entire areola into his mouth.

Kathy slid forward until his cock plopped out of her pussy. She sighed, looking back over her shoulder at it, standing proudly upwards, still huge and thick, cum continued spurting up from the big cock head to pour down the huge shaft. A torrent of semen poured from her now unplugged pussy, splattering on his pubic hair and running down around his shaft to drip off his balls.

Kathy rolled off Naruto and fell spread-eagled on the floor beside him. Naruto leaned on his side and ran his hands along her body. His fingers moved through the wisps of pubic hair before his hand slid over her flat belly and across her huge breasts. She shuddered as she watched his hand squeezing her bosom and pinching her nipples one after the other,

Naruto straddled her his cock still hard, and he leaned down and looked her in her eyes, "Will you be my girlfriend?" He asked

"I'm married." Kathy smiled

"So?" Naruto asked he could easily kill her husband, he comes from a society where the person with the highest kill count was rewarded and hailed as a hero, after all,

"There are a long list of reasons why I can't be your girlfriend Naruto,, but I can be your lover. It'll just be our secret okay? You can't tell anyone, especially your parents. "

"My parents...as you know are overseas so I live alone. I can give you a spare key so you can come and go." Naruto said

"I'd like that." Kathy said feeling sad as she felt Naruto was lonely without his parents but if she could give him company and he could rock her world than it was a win win,

Leaning up Kathy kissed Naruto again and they cleaned up before leaving the office, and with renewed vigor went to the locker room and was already ready for the game when players began to enter along with the coach and his staff

"Everyone ready?!" Coach yelled

"Yeah!"

Naruto chuckled and they all rushed the field,

Finished

Chapter Text

Pairing for this chapter

The fans cheered as Beverly Eagles took the field, Naruto's eyes caught the Cheerleaders coach Kitty's mother,  Jenny Summers. At 36, Jenny Summers was one of the hottest women he had ever seen. She looked more like Kitty’s older sister than mother. Jenny was a natural blonde with blue eyes and a fit athletic body. They say at fourteen, Jenny’s breasts had been a large C cup, by seventeen an even bigger D cup and now from what he could see she was a 34G. 

Jenny and her friends in the neighborhood had been the first to notice that he was always alone so they stepped in, making sure he had home-cooked meals and wasn't just eating fast food. They even taught him how to drive, 

Naruto held them above the other rabble in this world. From what he has read and witnessed Humanity was a rotten species but there were some that proved him wrong, 

Case in point, Humanities champion was a an alien that frowned upon killing but did nothing about the cops killing unarmed men in the street. Another man a billionaire dressed up as a bat and didn't believe in second chances for ex-cons, and they were hailed as heroes, as if.

Naruto clapped his hands, "Icha Icha: Cute Blonde bets on Japanese Cock." He chuckled

Jenny walked up to her daughter, "Kitty, you ready?” she asked, with her hands on her hips

“Yeah mom,” said Kitty 

Jenny frowned. Kitty usually bounced, exuberant and cheerful, "You alright honey?”

“Fine mom,” sighed Kitty. “Just a little tired.” Kitty was as nervous as she’d ever been, "What the hell was I thinking making that bet?" She thought.

“Well, no more late nights for awhile, young lady,” said Jenny. “I need my squad well rested. GO Eagles!”

"Go Chargers." thought Kitty. “Go Eagles,” she mumbled.

“Louder!”

“GO Eagles!”

“That’s better.” Jenny looked at her daughter lovingly. Before she saw Naruto and waved at him, "That Naruto is going to bring this home for us, Kitty. Just you watch."

Naruto waved back, he and Jenny were cool, as she taught Science and Naruto was her favorite student and more often then not she talked to him about his parents always being on the road and invited him to her house for a family atmosphere but he never accepted, he was to nice for his own good. She liked to think,

Later

Jordan stepped back and raised his arm up to throw the football, but none of the players on his team were where they should have been. Suddenly, Naruto  broke free and was clear. Jordan threw the ball watching it reach the apex of it’s arc and glide perfectly into Naruto’s arms. Then a Charger was on him and Jordan found himself staring at stars in the night sky. The crowd went crazy. He slowly climbed to his feet. At first he was angry, that hadn’t been the play they were supposed to do. Naruto was running along the sidelines to Coach Black. Jordan watched, expecting the coach to chew Naruto  out, but instead they high-fived each other. At first Jordan was pissed and then it hit him. Naruto  had just won the game and earned Jordan a blow job. The thought of Kitty’s lips wrapped around his dick cheered the quarterback up and he limped off the field. he was going to break the news that he was transferring to Malibu tomorrow anyway.

Naruto was being hoisted onto the shoulders of two of his team members as the crowd in the stands went crazy.

Over the loudspeakers the announcer was saying, “The Beverly Eagles have come away with an upset victory over the Long Beach Chargers. Thanks in part to the outstanding performance by our MVP of the game, Naruto  Uzumaki!”

Jordan was still a little shaken up by the tackle, but was recovering fast. He ran into Naruto at the locker room. He was so looking forward to his blowjob that he wasn’t the least bit angry at Naruto anymore. He just wanted to shower and meet Kitty as soon as possible. “Good game bro,” he told Naruto . “You just won me a blowjob. I owe ya one.”

Naruto smirked back at him. “You lucky. I wish I could get some of that.”

“She’s all mine bro. She’s all mine.” Jordan and the rest of the team hit the showers, but their MVP had disappeared.

Earlier

Kitty was sitting on the bench while her squad was still cheering Naruto and the Eagles. She stared in shock as the ripped student was lifted onto his teammates shoulders. Naruto  glanced her way and gave her a thumbs up.

“Kitty, are you ok? You look like you’ve just seen a ghost. Kitty! Kitty!”

Kitty’s mother Jenny was leaning over her shoulder. “I just… I didn’t think we would win,” Kitty told her mom. “I don’t feel so good.” Kitty noticed her mother turning to greet her father as he approached. Her mother had left her keys sitting on the bench. She quickly snagged them and snuck off to meet Naruto .

“Jenny, darling, what an amazing game,” said Harold, putting an arm around his wife’s shoulder. “Are we keeping our plans for the night?”

“No, I have to help clean up since Principal Jones don't want to hire more people. Sorry hunny."

"I guess I’ll see you at home, Jenny.”

“I’ll try to hurry, Harold. Maybe we can salvage the movie at least and get barbecue another night.” Jenny said watching her husband leave, 

Present Day. Girl's  Locker Room

Kitty sat on the bench in the girl’s locker room fidgeting nervously. I’m an idiot, she thought to herself.

The door opened and Naruto stepped into the room. He was still in his grass stained uniform pants, but had stripped down to a white tank top and his skin had a sweaty sheen to it. The tank top tightly hugged Naruto's impressively muscular chest, more well defined than Jordan's. “Yo Kitty, I see you're ready to get them lips on my cock,” he said while squeezing his large bulge.

Kitty gulped in horror. "Come on Naruto.” Kitty found her pleas were falling on deaf ears. “Jordan is a friend of yours!”

“Jordan and the rest of those idiots can't even look me in the eye cause my dicks bigger than theirs. They call me freak, and shit like that behind my back. What makes you think I consider them friends? Anyway, are we safe here?”

Kitty sighed. “I stole my mom’s keys and she’s probably gone home with my dad. Come on lets get this over with.” Kitty felt extremely nervous as Naruto stepped in front of her. He wasn’t backing down. “This can’t get out, Naruto . No one can know. This can’t get back to my mom or Jordan. Do you understand?” He didn’t answer her, just stared down at her looking up at him. His crotch was even with her face. “Answer me or the deal’s off.”

“I understand, Kitty.”

“Nothing personal, but I'm not a whore and don't want to be looked at as one. Go ahead and take it out.”

Naruto  grinned down at her. “Nope. You take it out.”

“Come here then.” Kitty waited until he took a step closer. Again, she noticed the bulge in his crotch. It was impressive, as if Naruto  had an unusually large cup under his uniform pants. Kitty pulled out the top off his uniform and for the first time felt a strange tingle of excitement run up her spine. It was the excitement one felt when doing something forbidden. Kitty reached in and grabbed the large tube that was rapidly hardening inside the pants. “What the fuck! No way that’s your dick!” Kitty couldn’t believe what she was feeling. She yanked his pants down while pulling his shaft out. “Jesus! That’s twice Jordan’s size!” she exclaimed with amazement. Naruto ’s dick completely dwarfed her boyfriend’s and to make matters worse, it was still growing.

“Told you, this is why the team doesn't really fuck with me,” said Naruto , loving the look of awe on the pretty blonde’s face.  Naruto  reached down and pulled his shirt off and over his head.

Kitty leaned forwards, but held back. “How about if I just jerk it off? It’s too big for my mouth anyway.”

“No deal. A bet’s a bet, Kitty.”

Kitty brought her face up just under the crown and let her tongue slide along his cock. "Jerk didn’t even shower, she thought, "but his body odor smells very manly." he licked up to the crown and let her tongue encircle it before stretching her mouth wide open and letting the head slide inside her mouth. Soon she was sucking the tip of Naruto ’s foot long cock and trying to stop herself from enjoying this. The cock was leaking massive amounts of precum and she couldn’t help thinking how good and salty it tasted. His precum was rivaling one of Jordan’s entire orgasms, but she guessed a penis as big as Naruto ’s must require a lot of lubrication.

“Your pretty pink lips look so good on my dick,” said Naruto.  A surge of power filled his being unlike any other seeing the stuck up Kitty Summers with her lips wrapped around the end of his cock was a thrill he thought he’d never feel. Plus the thought of Kitty subconsciously comparing Naruto  to Jordan when she went back to her boyfriend was revenge for Jordan talking shit about him It hadn’t occurred to him that Kitty might actually enjoy it. Hoping to humiliate her a little more, Naruto said, “Get some more of this dick. Open wide.” He grabbed the back of Kitty’s pony tailed and forced more of his cock down her throat. He could see her struggling not to gag and the strain showed on her pretty face. Finally, Kitty couldn’t take it anymore. She yanked her head back until his cock sprang free and she coughed trying to catch her breath. “I thought you were good at this,” said Naruto 

Kitty panted while holding the base of his cock and looking at it still slightly in awe at it’s size. “I’m not used to one this big!”

“I know. I saw Jordan’s little prick in the shower. He tried to fight me because I called him, pencil dick.”

“That’s not nice,” said Kitty, sliding off the bench and onto her knees. She took Naruto ’s cock back in her mouth and began bobbing her head.

“That’s better. Doing better than Mandy.” Naruto said, enjoying the sensation of having the one of hottest girls in school kneeling before him while sucking his cock. Kitty had one hand on his hip. He watched her slide her hand along his stomach, feeling his hard muscles.  She was looking up at him, “Suck that cock. Tighten them lips up.” Kitty continued looking up at him as she obeyed his commands. Her lips closed harder around his cock as she began to suck faster, never breaking eye contact and it finally dawned on Naruto that she was no longer reluctant, but was loving sucking his meat.

Kitty suddenly pulled back, breathing heavily. “I need to catch my breath,” she gasped. She never released his cock. In fact, she brought both hands over to it and gripped his shaft tightly while jerking him off. “It only takes one hand to jerk Jordan off,” she said, staring at her hands sliding along his shaft. Kitty suddenly grinned. “He never lasts this long.”

A grin slowly spread across Naruto ’s face as the two of them grinned at each other sheepishly all the while her hands continued jerking him off. “I gotta warn you. I cum alot.” One of her hands released his cock and slid under it to heft his heavy balls, feeling how full they were. “You should take that uniform off or it’s gonna get messy,” he said.

Kitty arched her back and quickly pulled her top off until her large breasts sprang free. “You just want to see my tits,” she said, smiling.

"Fuck yeah," breathed Naruto  staring at her big DD breasts. She had pink nipples. “Fuck yes. I wanna see them tits-wrapped around my cock.” Naruto stooped slightly so that he could push his cock between her bosom. He squeezed her big beautiful breasts together and began titty fucking her. Kitty didn’t protest. Instead she bent her head down and took the thrusting tip of his cock back in her mouth.

The pair suddenly froze. Someone was checking the door. Finding it locked, the person moved on. Kitty went back to sucking Naruto ’s cock while he slid it between her breasts.

Naruto sneakingly created a Shadow clone to check who that was before focusing on his latest conquest, This went on for several minutes, but Kitty’s back was aching while she arched it. Slowly, his cock straightened out until he wasn’t titty fucking her and she was just blowing him again. Something had changed though. Kitty was trying to take more of him down her throat. Naruto  noticed one of her hands had slipped between her legs under her skirt. The horny slut was fingering herself while she sucked him. It was too much for a young man like Naruto . He couldn’t hold back any longer. “Fuck! Yes! I’m bout to cum Kitty. Ready?”

Kitty was already feeling the strain of taking nearly his entire cock down her throat. Sweat beaded her forehead and tears were running down her eyes. Kitty hadn’t planned on actually swallowing Naruto's sperm, but it was too late. His cock was jerking in her throat, she could feel it pumping as his semen flowed through it.

“I’m cu-cumming,” groaned Naruto . “Aargh! Fuck!” He was shooting the biggest load of his life.

Kitty felt her belly filling with his warm seed. He shot more sperm in one load then she’d seen Jordan cum over their entire relationship. Suddenly her pussy started spasming around her fingers. Yes! She thought, wanting to scream in pleasure. I’m cumming too.” Kitty shuddered from the powerfully intense orgasm as Naruto  pulled his cock back until just the head was in her throat. Cum was still pouring forth from the head and she could taste him and it was better than anything she’d ever tasted before. She liked the taste of Jordan’s semen, but there was so little of it. Naruto ’s filled her belly and her mouth several times over. Jordan was a kids mean, but Naruto was a Thanksgiving feast and she gulped it willingly.

“Damn! You suck dick like a fucking pro,” said Naruto , a little jealous. Jordan had been right about Kitty’s cock sucking skills.

Kitty looked up at him while continuing to suck the head of his cock, wanting to drain it of every last drop of his tasty seed. I got to know, she thought. What have I been missing out on? Could I take something this big? Jesus! I want this big cock in my pussy. Kitty finally fell back on her ass and his big cock plopped out of her mouth.

“Fuck that was good.” Naruto  looked down at his cock, still big and hard, but it had lost some of it’s steel, thanks to Kathy and now Kitty, 

Kitty was staring at it adoringly. “I can’t believe I came by giving you head.”

Naruto  really liked the way she was staring at his cock. She suddenly turned over and got on all fours with her ass facing him. The next thing she said completely floored him and made his dick stand straight up again. “I want you to fuck me with that thing! Fuck me with your big cock.”

Naruto reached over and pulled her panties down, while pushing her skirt up over her tight ass. “What about Jordan?”

“Forget Jordan! I want to feel your cock inside me.”

Naruto smirked, a seal on his neck flashed as he shared the vision of his clone he sent out, and what a sight it had, he was almost tempted to switch out with it but he'll get his turn, 

Meanwhile

Jenny was frustrated as she walked down the hall, "Where are my keys? Can’t drive home. Can’t get a shower. Hopefully, Kitty had them." She muttered to herself 

Her keychain held her car keys, the gymnasiums, and the girl's locker room, as well as her home. Unless they turned up, she was stranded. It was beginning to look more and more like tonight’s date night was going to be a bust. She was hoping to shower first, but one of her girls must have locked the door to the locker room. Her change of clothes was locked in her car. Her cell phone was locked in her office. She was going to have to search the sidelines again. The parking lot was empty. Coach Black had left soon as he finished his part in the cleaning, 

Jenny checked a wall clock. If she could shower, find her keys, and change within forty minutes, Harold could meet her at the movies and she might still enjoy her evening. Her wanderings had taken her past the door to the boy’s locker room. I guess I could use their shower. I bet they are all out celebrating their victory by now. The door would probably be locked, but when she tried the handle it opened. Finally, something was going her way. Jenny Summers stuck her head in the door. “Hello?” she yelled. “Anyone here?”

No response, Jenny entered the locker room. It smelled sweaty and nasty like one would expect of a male locker room, but a shower was a shower. Coach's office was located in the same location hers was in the girl‘s showers. Everything was the opposite. It provided a view of the showers and the lockers. The lights were off in his office. All was quiet. She turned around and locked the door so that she wouldn’t get caught should there be any stragglers.

Jenny Summers walked over to a bench between the lockers and let her long blonde hair down while pulling up the top of her uniform. "I hope no one catches me changing in here. I get so hot and sweaty out on that field." Jenny thought 

Jenny was a clean freak. She kept her home and body spotless. She showered and washed her hair every morning and if she exerted herself at all during the day, she showered again at night or enjoyed a long soak in her tub. She worked the cleaning crew hard in the girl’s showers and it was clear that was not the case for Coach Baker. The boy’s lockers were clean enough for boys, but not for her own standards. Wet towels and dirty jock straps were laying around, growing mold and mildew before they would be picked up tomorrow when the cleaning crew came. She vowed not to touch anything, but was still uncomfortable that her bare feet would be walking on the floor and the dirty shower. Jenny stripped down to her white bra and thong. She unhooked her bra releasing her giant breasts. It felt a little naughty changing in the boy’s locker room. She tossed her thong aside and walked into the shower thinking how good it was going to feel.

In the dark corner, Naruto's clone was standing just as naked as his creator and placed a hand on his neck sharing his sight sight the original,

Waiting for a moment as Jenny finished stripping and walked to the showers, CNaruto smirked as he was switched out of dispelled so he headed for the showers as well, 

Jenny closed her eyes and let the hot water run all over her body as she lathered her skin with soap. Her hands slid all over her body, covering her breasts with suds, coating her hips, running down her blonde pubic hair and between her thighs. Her skin tingled from her touch and she began to get aroused. Her hands pushed her breasts together and then one slid over her nipple and she pinched it, trying not to moan. She was more than aroused. She felt downright horny.. She thought of all the young boys who stared wide eyed at her during class and she pictured them staring at her in the shower and somewhat guiltily, she imagined her favorite student, Naruto.

Naruto on looks alone could and had been mistaken for her son or younger brother. With no one to take care of him she stepped up since he lived across the street but the boy didn't want to be a burden to anyone he did everything himself. 

Jenny had been meaning to talk to his parents but they've been on a book tour for the last 4 months, as she thought about Naruto she began to fantasize about him, so young, fit, and handsome staring at her. So different from her husband. He was nude too and slowly approaching her. Her thighs were growing damp and it wasn’t just from the shower. Jenny massaged her right breast while pulling on her left nipple. She slowly opened her eyes to see a figure wearing a white towel around his waist standing arms crossed just outside the shower’s range.

Jenny instantly came alert. Her hand came down to enfold her blonde pubes. Her arm crossed her chest to cover her breasts, but they were too big and one slipped out under her arm while her other nipple slipped up just above her hand. “Naruto! What are you doing here?” Jenny was horrified. Not only had a student seen her nude, but he had caught her playing with her own nipples. Another minute or so and her hand might have slipped down between her legs, she was so lost in her fantasy about him.

“This is the men’s shower, the others complained and I have to take my showers alone now.” said Naruto  as he held his towel off.

“Oh my god!” Jenny stared wide eyed and the fat slab of meat hanging between Naruto's legs. It was the longest, plumpest, penis she’d ever seen and it wasn’t even hard. The monster was already more than twice Harold’s size.

“You're staring, Mrs. Summers?” Naruto said

“S-sorry, I just never seen one so big.” Jenny said as he stepped up to her. She was so fascinated with it, that her hand came out to lightly stroke down the fat rod as it swelled even bigger and slowly began to rise. Jenny felt a wave of pleasure run through her body from simply touching his big penis, but realized that Naruto had reached out and pinched one of her erect nipples. His fingers gently pinched, tugged, and twirled her hard-pink nipple. She had to fight back a moan.

“Thank you.” Naruto said as Coach Summers was still running her fingers along his hard shaft. “It gets bigger,” he told her. “Why don’t you clean it for me?”

Jenny still had some soap on her hands. She began lathering the huge shaft up, watching as it grew even bigger. The head came up to rest between her large breasts. “It’s twice as big as my husband’s,” she lied. It was probably closer to three times, but she didn’t want the inflate Naruto's ego to know how much bigger his penis was then her husband’s little penis. "What the hell am I doing? She thought still cleaning the penis, "I should stop this immediately." but she couldn’t let go of his cock. She bent down to heft and lather up his heavy scrotum. It too dwarfed her husband’s. One of Naruto’s testicles was bigger than Harold, penis and nut sack combined. Her other hand was still rubbing Naruto's cock and it occurred to her that she wasn’t so much cleaning it anymore as that she was jerking it off. She should have stopped this immediately, but she couldn’t.

Naruto reached out to pinch her nipple again, but instead found his hand squeezing the entire soft fleshy pillow of her giant breast. He released her breast and slid his hand along her wet back to her shoulder. He began to apply pressure, pushing her down. 

Jenny found herself on her knees looking up at the teen with his cock sticking straight out over her face. If he thought she was going to suck his cock, he had another thing coming. She rarely even did that for her puny dicked husband. The long pee slit brushed her lips and she stared cross eyed down the huge shaft. No way was she going to suck off the son she always wanted “No way, I’m married,” she said as her tongue came out to lick under the bulbous crown causing her entire body to shiver with excitement. A married woman or an unmarried one for that matter would never put another penis in her mouth.

 Naruto pushed down on the base of his cock and pushed the head into Jenny’s mouth. “I owe you for all the times you went out of your way to check up on me. I can tell your sexually frustrated and you obviously like my cock, so please let me do this for you." he said, staring down at her.

 Jenny looked at him surprised before she wrapped her lips tightly around the tip of his cock. It felt so big in her mouth. It was hard not to gag. “Suck it hard just like that,” said Naruto, putting his hand on the back of her wet head and pulling her farther into his cock.

It’s so thick, so much bigger than Harold’s. My husband’s never this hard either. Naruto's cock is like steel. It may have been hard as steel, but that steel shaft actually bent as Naruto tried to shove more of his cock in her mouth. “Damn,” he groaned “That’s it.” The big cock head worked its way down Jenny’s throat and she found herself sucking half the giant shaft. 

Jenny bobbed her head rapidly, her lips tightly gripping the shaft sliding in and out of them. She looked down the six or seven inches of fat meat sticking out of her mouth and let her eyes run up over Naruto's magnificently ripped body. Naruto was as near to physical perfection as a man could get. She looked at his face, gorgeous with no baby fat and his adorable whisker birthmarks.  

The head pushed too deep. Jenny gagged and had to pull back to catch her breath. She broke eye contact and began nibbling all along his shaft letting her throat muscles take a break. "Finally, there’s a real man in my life. No more limp dicked husband. I want it down my throat again," she thought, not wanting to wait any longer. Jenny took him back in her throat and slurped over the head while kneading Naruto’s heavy sperm filled balls. She looked up into his eyes, as she worked while thinking,  "A real man doesn’t have a little penis. A real man has a cock, a big cock. This is a real man. Naruto, I’m glad you don’t know what I’m thinking because it makes me feel slutty. You are a real man, Naruto and I love your big cock." Jenny watched a smirk appear on his face and for a moment she feared that he could read minds.

“I wanna fuck your titties,” said Naruto, stooping down. Jenny fell to her back on the wet shower floor. Hot water slid under her body as Naruto kneeled over her and started sliding his cock between her large breasts. Jenny had let Harold do this to her several times when they were young and in their early twenties. She snickered at the memory. Her husband’s little penis had disappeared entirely among the folds of her oversize GG bosom. Naruto's cock looked like a foot-long kielbasa sliding between a regular sized hot dog’s buns. It was so big she could still suck on the tip while he fucked her breasts and that was exactly what she did.

Jenny squeezed her breasts tightly around his shaft while sucking the head of his cock. Naruto was on top of her, holding himself up, pumping his hips so that his cock slid back and forth through her breasts, fucking them. His cock head popped out of her mouth. He was groaning and fucking her tits faster now. She struggled to recapture his cock head in her mouth, but it was too late. “I’m gonna CUMMM!” growled the teen 

Naruto's cock literally exploded its first wad shooting between her breasts and striking the bottom of her chin. He reared back, jerking his cock off furiously over her breasts. Long wads of semen shot out from the tip, covering her breasts, chest, and face. One long strand of sperm fell directly in her mouth and Jenny swirled it around, tasting it, and for the first time swallowing a Naruto's seed to show her respect for his prowess. Her upper torso was coated in semen. Naruto’s one load blew more sperm out then Harold’s penis had in nearly nineteen years of marriage. "There’s so much cum for me," thought Jenny. She squeezed her breasts together and looked down at all the white pudding on her body. Thirty minutes ago, she hadn’t liked that her feet were touching the moldy floor of the boy’s shower. Now she was lying on her back on the same shower floor, covered in a student's jiz and she’d never felt better.

Naruto fell back to his knees, straddling her hot body and let his mighty cock fall back between her breasts. Jenny grabbed his shaft with both hands and stroked it forward while holding her tongue out, hoping to squeeze the last bits of ejaculate into her mouth so that she could taste him again. Her hands milked one last large wad of semen from his shaft and she promptly licked it up. "Mmm, his cum tastes so good," she thought, looking him in the eyes again, the tip of his cock on her lips.

Jenny was torn emotionally. This was just a strange situation two attractive people found themselves caught up in and wouldn't... couldn't happen again. She was a married mother, a school teacher, a churchgoer, a model citizen. She couldn’t risk an affair. Yet deep down she knew that if Naruto walked into her office and whipped his cock out, she’d be on her knees trying to suck it bone dry without him saying a word to her. Still, she could try to resist him, avoid being alone with him whenever possible. Jenny decided to make the most of it. “Listen up, this never happened, this isn't happening, and won't happen again.” She stared hard into Naruto’s eyes until he nodded his understanding. “Good. Then I want you to fuck me,” she told him, kissing his cock head. “But you can’t get me pregnant.” Maybe he had a condom in his bag, she hoped. She didn’t trust him to pull out.

"Do you think if we had a kid it'll matter? We have basically the same features. Hair and eyes, our kid would look like the both of us." Naruto said before he cupped her cheek, "I'm hoping you change your mind on this being a one time thing as well. I'll have my work cut out for me."

“Then show me how good you fuck, Naruto."

"Yes mam." Naruto smiled his eyes flashing red and his whisker marks growing feral for a second, 

Girls Locker Room

Kitty Summers was on all fours on the tiled floor of the girl’s locker room, her legs were spread wide. Her arms rested on her elbows and her hands were clasped together as if she were praying. Naruto was kneeling behind her, his cock once again erect, harder than ever and he aimed it at her pussy. “Please be gentle,” she begged. “I’ve only had Jordan and he doesn’t have a cock like yours.”

“Don’t worry girl. I’ll take it easy,” said Naruto, rubbing his cock head up and down her glistening labia. Her pussy was soaked, her lips stuck out and her clitoris was hard and distended. Her pussy was begging for his cock, literally drooling for it.

Kitty felt the head exerting pressure on her pussy lips. Her labia slowly pushed in, opening for it and Naruto’s cock slipped inside. Kitty scrunched up her face in concentration, sucking her lower lip into her mouth and tasting the sperm still covering her chin on it. Oh, it’s stretching me out so good, she moaned. Naruto felt so much bigger than Jordan did when he was inside her.

“There, finally got the tip in,” said Naruto. “Damn girl, your pussy’s so tight.” The  teen gave a short thrust. Her pussy made a farting noise as her juices squirted out around his shaft. Her pussy was soaked, doing its job coating his cock. “I see Jordan’s little dick didn’t open up this pussy none.”

Kitty insides felt stretched to their max, but there was no pain, only intense pleasure. She was grateful, Naruto was being patient with her. She reached under her body and between her legs to spread her pussy open for him. “Yes!” she moaned. “Naruto! Your cock feels so good in my pussy. You’re so deep inside me.”

Naruto's cock had forced Kitty down on her belly, her large breasts holding her torso off the ground. She was moaning in pleasure, “Oh god,” she screamed, 

Naruto grabbed her hips pulling her pussy back onto his cock while he fucked her hard with half his shaft. “Uh Uh Uh, Fuck!,“ he grunted. With one powerful yank, he buried his cock in her pussy. 

“Oh! Shit! Aaaahh!!! Fuck!!!” screamed Kitty as Naruto’s cock head forced its way through her cervix and into her womb. Kitty felt her pussy stretch to accommodate Naruto’s foot long cock and she truly felt resized. He collapsed on top of her and they rolled over onto their sides. He held her leg up and began working his cock in and out of her pussy. She groggily lifted her head to look at him, he stared back at her, their faces just inches apart Then they were kissing, tongues dueling for supremacy as he slowly fucked her into submission.

Naruto suddenly grabbed her body and rolled onto his back. He pulled her body up his until his cock sprang free and she moaned in resentment. He held his slick cock, hard and rampant as it ever got, up for her to see as she straddled his body, her ass resting on his hard-abdominal muscles. Kitty looked down her breasts and belly and the enormous cock sticking up just past her pussy.

Kitty stared at it in awe. She giggled suddenly. “ I hope you’re ready because I can ride better than any girl in school.” She stared at his cock.

Kitty sat up facing away from him, lifted her hips, and slowly lowered her pussy down around Naruto’s big cock again. This time it slid in a lot easier, the head banging against her cervix, but there was no pain. She started riding his cock, bouncing up and down in his lap as fast as she could. Her big tits flopped up and down. She felt her pussy squeezing down hard around his dick, hugging his shaft, milking it for his cum. “Oh oh oh! Fuck!” she moaned. “Your cock is so deep in my little white pussy! Uh. I’m c-cumming! I’m cumming on your big  cock. Oooo-oooo oooh!” She screamed as her pussy clamped down around his cock, seeming to vibrate like crazy as she had her first true orgasm with a man. Waves of pleasure permeated her body. Kitty screamed her joy to the world as she felt true sexual satisfaction for the first time in her life.

Her orgasm added fresh lube to his shaft and loosened up her cervix so that as she slammed down in his lap, his cock head forced its way even deeper inside her. “I think it’s in my womb,” she gasped. “It’s so deep!” Kitty’s pussy hadn’t even quit spasming from the last orgasm and suddenly it was blowing up around his cock again before clamping down over his shaft. Kitty was stunned, such pleasure shouldn’t be humanly possible. “I think I’m cumming again!!! Aaagg!!!”

Naruto loved the feeling of her pussy going crazy around his shaft. "Oh. Fuck!" He groaned, " You're pussy’s so good! I’m about to CUM!!! 

Kitty screamed. “No. Wait! Pull OUT!” She tried to jump off him, but her legs were too weak to lift her off the giant cock. Instead, she slammed back down into his crotch. Her last orgasm hadn’t even stopped and suddenly she was cumming again. Naruto’s cock was jerking, pumping his seed inside her womb. She felt his blasts of cum striking inside her and then her womb was ballooning up as it filled and his ejaculate was squirting out through her cervix, around his shaft and pouring out her pussy. “AAAA!” she screamed. Oh god! I can’t take anymore, Kitty thought. She felt dizzy. She was still cumming. Naruto’s cock was still pumping wad after wad of cum inside her pussy. Kitty’s eyes rolled up inside her head.

I’m passing out, were her last thoughts. Passing out from pure sexual pleasure.

Naruto seeing her pass out swapped places with his clone amd found Jenny on all fours with his dick lodged inside her, before he picked up where his clone left off

Summer's Home

Jordan had spent the last hour walking around with a hard on. He texted Kitty for the second time and waited ten minutes. When there was no response, he tried calling her, but she didn’t answer. He was expecting his victory blow job and Kitty had never disappointed him before. She kept her promises.

Finally, he decided to try her house. He drove out to the Summer’s mansion, parking behind Mr. Summer’s car. Kitty didn’t own a car and her mom tended to ferry her around. 

Jordan headed up the steps and  rang the bell. He waited patiently, tapping his foot, hands inside his varsity jacket until Mr. Summer’s answered the door. “Oh, Hi Jordan. Great game tonight,” said the balding, pudgy man.

Kitty certainly didn’t get any of her looks from her father. No Kitty’s looks, naturally blonde hair, and buxom athletic figure all came from her stunning mother. Jordan could never figure out how a guy that looked like Harold Summers could have scored a wife like Jenny. Kitty's mom figured in as many of his masturbatory fantasies as Kitty did. Jenny never wore a bikini as skimpy as her daughters. All her swimsuits were more conservative, but there was no hiding that body.  “Thanks, Mr. Summers. Is Kitty home?”

“Nope, the girls aren’t home yet. I thought Kitty would be with you.”

“That’s strange. We were supposed to meet up, but she isn’t answering her phone.”

“Well Jenny couldn’t find her keys and hoped Kitty had them. I wasn’t about to wait all night for her to find them. I just called, but my wife isn’t answering her phone either. You wanna come in and wait?”

“No thanks. Just tell her I’ll see her at school if she doesn’t get home any time soon.”

“Jenny and I had plans. I guess it looks like we both are getting stood up. Good night.”

“Bye.” Disappointed, Jordan walked back to his car. Taking note of Naruto's gate across the street, 

Truthfully Jordan would've been more open to Naruto and had been,  Naruto was rich and lived in a 6 bedroom mansion alone, the amount of parties that could've been thrown was crazy, but when the team took a shower and everyone noticed just how opposite of the Asain stereotype he was they felt self conscious and couldn't run the risk of being friends with a guy who can take their girls considering everyone already found Naruto attractive anyway. 

Shaking his head Jordan got in his car, Naruto was a good sport though, he knew they didn't like him but he never did anything about it and it kinda was annoying how he did not react, when Graduation came around Jordan would apologize since that would be the last time he saw Naruto besides when he came over to Kitty's house. 

Annoyed that he’d wasted half his night waiting for Kitty. Jordan decided to go find his teammates, they would be out drinking somewhere. Hopefully Kitty would call and he wouldn’t be stuck with his right hand for a date. 

Beverly High, Boys Locker Room

Jenny straddled Naruto and lifted his cock as she lowered herself over it. It was still a tight fit, but her pussy was stretched and it slid in easily. She wondered if her pussy would ever return to normal. If it didn’t she wouldn’t even be able to feel her husband inside her. She lowered herself down, moaning as his cock buried itself completely inside her. Jenny sucked her lower lip into her mouth as she ground her crotch down against his, " never imagined sex could feel SO FUCKING GOOD!" She said. After several minutes of just basking in the feel of him inside her, she began to bounce in his lap.

“Yeah. Get into it Jenny,” Naruto said, grinning his delight. “Ride that dick!” Her back was arched, thrusting her magnificent tits before his eyes and he just stared at her hard nipples. Her breasts were slick, glistening in the light from the shower’s water, and here and there, still covered in globs of his seed.  Jenny was slowly riding his shaft, staring at him with a sexy look on her face. 

 Jenny ran her hands over his hard stomach and chest, so different from Harold’s pudgy pale freckled stomach. There wasn’t an ounce of fat on Naruto’s young body. She laid down on top of him, writhing her body against his before arching her back and sucking on his nipple. Jenny laughed and sat up again, grinding her pussy into his cock. She started bouncing again. If felt different fucking him. Now she was the one in control. She was the one using her pussy to get his cock off. She liked the feeling. “Yeah. You want me to ride you like a dragon,” she purred.

Naruto raised an eyebrow. "Pretty sure you said dragon cause I'm Japanese but it don't matter." He said 

"Oh, you're so huge! Jenny smile cupping his face, "My pussy is so sensitive. I can feel your cock throbbing. I can feel your pulse. You're heart beating inside your cock."

Jenny looked obsessed with Naruto at this point as he was was triggering another orgasm. Jenny reared up, pushing down on his stomach, bucking up and down in his lap to bring on yet another big orgasm. “Yes! Yes! Yes!” she shouted. “AH! AAAH!!! AAAAAHHH!!! I’m cumming so hard!”

“Fuck!”

“OOH! I LOVE YOUR FUCKING COCK!”

“OH SHIT!” groaned Naruto, grabbing her thighs, and bucking his hips up into her pussy as she rode him.

Jenny’s eyes flew wide open in shock. His cock was bucking against the tight walls of her pussy and it felt like someone had turned on a hose inside her womb. "Oh NO!" she thought, panicking, "He’s cumming inside my unprotected womb." She hadn’t felt a man cum inside her for 18 years. She’d made Harold wear a condom since Kitty was born. Kitty had been unplanned. They were attempting the rhythm method, but Harold had lost control. She’d let him go without a condom while she was pregnant and loved feeling his little penis squirt inside her despite disliking the mess. She’d forgotten that and the little pleasure her husband had given her was nothing like this. This 17 year old boy's cock was like an erupting volcano, spewing its hot lava, it’s hot seed inside her unprotected womb. Jenny’s body was trembling again. “Wait! Wait! Wait!” And then it happened. “OH MY GOD! I’m cumming AGAIN!!! UH! UH!!”

“Fuck!” growled Naruto, through gritted teeth his face between her breasts 

Jenny's orgasm lasted as long as the others had and when it was over, she collapsed on Naruto’s chest, gasping for breath. They kissed  his tongue darting into her mouth, little mews coming from the back of her throat as his cock continued jerking, sending smaller jets of sperm into her womb. 

Jenny kissed him again and then slid forward, kissing his nose, eyelid, forehead. She felt his tongue slide along the top of her breasts, moving down to flicker over one distended nipple, before sucking her entire areola into his mouth. "You're insatiable," she moaned.

Jenny slid forward until his cock plopped out of her pussy. She sighed, looking back over her shoulder at it, standing proudly upwards, still huge and thick, cum continued spurting up from the cock head to pour down the huge shaft. A torrent of semen poured from her now unplugged pussy, splattering on his pubic hair and running down around his shaft to drip off his balls. "What have I done," thought Jenny. "My husband would drop dead if he could see me now."

Jenny rolled off Naruto and fell spread-eagled on the tiled floor of the boy’s showers, water from multiple showers hitting her body from all angles. “Are you alright?”

Jenny smiled. “I’m fine. Just tired. Who knew having multiple large orgasms could be so exhausting.”

“You’re telling me, Mrs. Summers. That tight pussy of yours drained me dry.” Naruto leaned over and kissed her nipple before pushing himself to his feet. “Let’s get cleaned up.” He reached down and took her hand, pulling her to her feet.

“You bet,” said Jenny, 

"I guess I should explain some things while we get clean." 

"Like what?" 

Jenny spent the next twenty minutes under the shower’s stream with her new lover exploring each other’s bodies. Naruto explained his life in complete detail as he soaped her down, trying to get every bit of evidence off her magnificent body. Strong tanned hands wiped between her legs and thighs, over her ass cheeks across her back and stomach. Slim pale hands, one with a glistening diamond ring on it, symbol of her commitment to another man, ran across his ripped stomach and chest, soaping his cock and balls until every bit of semen was off it. She could feel his cock twitch and swell as she cleaned it and again when he pulled her into his arms and kissed her passionately.

Hand in hand they left the steamy shower, Naruto was glad he swapped out with his clone, as Jenny asked questions and.he told her the truth, 

Kitty slowly came to her senses. Her cheek was pressed hard against a wooden plank. She groggily raised her head. “Uh. W-where am I?” Wow, I came so hard, my body went numb, she thought. Kitty pushed against the plank. It was the seat in the girl’s locker room. She was straddling it, breasts mashed down against it. Her whole body still felt tingly, her large orgasms made her pussy convulse and curled her toes. Her body still felt the aftereffects of that pleasurable orgasm and she felt great, except for this pain coming from her ass. “Ouch! Naruto, what are you doing?”

“I’m gonna bust in your pretty ass,” said Naruto. He was leaning back bracing himself on the seat with his cock thrust forwards into her asshole just above her still sperm dripping pussy. “Fuck. It’s so tight, I just got the head of my cock in.”the clone said as it thought, "Boss wants the.milf, fine. I'll try anal."

“WAIT! I don’t even let Jordan do me there!”

“I ain’t Jordan! Since we went this far may as well be each other's first in something right..”

“Oh. God. I don’t know. Just go slow.”

“Ungh!” grunted Naruto as his cock bent in the middle trying to force its way into Kitty’s ass.  Luckily, it was still well lubricated from his sperm and her orgasms or it would have been more difficult. “YEAH! You like that  cock in your tight ass?”

“YES!” she moaned. “I like your  cock anywhere. Fuck my ass, Naruto! Fuck my tight ass with your big cock! AAAAAHHH!!!” Kitty couldn’t believe how good it felt. Her ass shouldn’t have been able to take something this big or at least for it to feel pleasurable. His cock feels so good stretching out my ass, she thought, moaning loudly. “HARDER! Fuck that ass!” Her lover was listening to her pleas. He increased his speed, his  cock sliding more easily in and out of her ass. His balls were slapping against her sensitive labia and clitoris. Kitty was actually pushing back into his thrusting cock. I’m like gonna cum from an ass fucking, she thought not believing it. “I love it,” she told him while he hovered over her, slamming his thick cock in and out of her rectum.

Naruto couldn’t take it. Her ass was tighter than her pussy. It was sucking the sperm out of him. “Gonna cum soon,” he growled. “I’m cumming!!!” He thrust his cock forward, hearing Kitty gasp loudly as his cum flooded her bowels. He shot several thick wads before pulling his cock out and shooting the rest over her back. Looking down, Naruto smiled seeing his sperm leaking from the ass and pussy of his captain's girlfriend.

Minutes later, they were showering together in a scene similar to the one Kitty’s mother and the original Naruto had been doing a short time before. After drying off, Naruto pulled his grass stained uniform back on and sat on the bench as Kitty still topless, pulled her red cheerleading skirt up. “God that was amazing,” she grinned at him.

“Are you ready to dump that wimp Jordan and date a real man?” he asked.

“Jordan who, boyfriend?” she replied.

Naruto smiled,

“Since your gonna  keep fucking me. We gotta use protection next time. Mom won’t let me go on the pill.”

“I’ll pull out next time. Trust me.” Naruto gave her a quick, but passionate kiss. “I’ll sneak out after you,” he told her.

Kitty opened the door and peeked down the empty hall. She snuck out unaware that she had already been observed.

Meanwhile 

Jenny was leaning over to get dressed when Naruto came up behind her and squeezed her breasts. She grinned at him and reached down with her wedding ring hand to grab the still swollen cock. “I can’t get over how big your cock is!”

“You keep playin’ with it like that and I’ll be ready to go again soon.”

“Jesus! You’re amazing. Are you trying to kill me with this thing?” She gave his cock another squeeze and felt it swell even more. Jenny moaned as his fingers pinched her nipple and she was almost ready to go again, but then she noticed the clock on the locker room wall was at 10:08. “Shit! It’s getting late. We’ve been in here for almost two hours! I’ve got to get home.” Jenny sprang free of his arms, racing for her clothes. “Kitty’s going to be furious. She’s probably been looking for me this whole time.”

“Whoa! Hang on!” said Naruto , not wanting to see her go and not wanting to see her cover up her perfect body.

Jenny bent down forgetting her underwear, her abused twat pointing at him as she pulled her white skirt back up her legs. “I’m sorry Naruto, but I got to get home soon or Harold will be worried.” She grabbed her red top and pulled it down half way over her full bare breasts.

“You know we’re gonna fuck again soon. Right?”

Jenny’s answer was to spin around and fall to her knees. She looked up at him as she grabbed his cock. Jenny leaned down and took him in her mouth. She swallowed the entire shaft up to her fist which was holding the base of his cock. She sucked and slurped over her new toy, feeling it swell and turn completely hard again in her mouth. Jenny pulled back. “You can bet on it,” she told him. Jenny stood. “You know where Coach keeps the spare keys.”

“On the hanger inside his office.”

Jenny grabbed the other set of keys and raced out of the locker room and down the hall. Her shirt still raised just under her nipples. Her belly and the bottom of her breasts were exposed. She headed through the gym and over to the girl’s locker-room. 

Jenny arrived at the girl’s lockers and put her key in the door, while trying to stretch her shirt back down. She opened the door a crack and could hear the obvious sounds of someone fucking. Her brows narrowed in anger. How dare one of her students use the locker room’s for sex? Someone was about to get suspended.

Jenny stepped around the corner just as a female voice screamed, “I love it!” Gotcha, she thought. Jenny reared back in stunned shock,

Naruto had told her what was going on with Kitty but but wasn't prepared prepared see it, She was standing behind his clone fucking a her little girl from behind, "He’s fucking her ass! The little slut is loving it. I wonder what it feels like to have something so big shoved up your ass?" She thought 

Naruto yelled a warning that he was about to cum.

Jenny watched as Naruto pulled his swollen engorged cock out and blasted sperm across her daughter’s back. She spun around behind the lockers, knowing they were nearly finished and deep in thought.

Jenny hurried out the door while Naruto and her daughter showered together. She left the school and waited by her car.

Naruto walked outside about to leave and saw Jenny, "Stay with Kitty. Please, I'm married but she's not."

Naruto nodded before he looked over his shoulder, "I'll see you later?" 

"Count on it." Jenny smiled before she watched Naruto vanish in a yellow flash,

Kitty came bouncing down the steps seeing her mom leaning against her car waiting for her. “Looking for these?” she asked, dangling her mom’s keys out to drop them in her hand.

“Just get in the car. Your father is probably worried.” Jenny walked around to the driver’s side and got behind the wheel as her daughter got in beside her in the passenger seat. She glanced sideways at her perky daughter. She was glowing, radiant and had a grin from ear to ear.

“Mom, Naruto asked me to be his girlfriend.”

"That's perfect. Naruto is a fine young man. I knew you'd hit it off with him when you gave him a chance."

Jenny patted her daughter on the arm, feeling a little envious. "I can’t believe I’m jealous of the little slut," she thought, "If I had met Naruto when I was her age, I never would have married Harold." Jenny shivered with lust at the thought of getting Naruto's big  cock daily since she was a teenager.

Harold opened the front door and stepped outside. “Where have you been? I’ve been worried sick. I tried both your phones. Honey, we had plans for tonight.”

Jenny ran her hand through the hair on the top of her head. “It’s been a LONG and HARD day, Harold,” she said, thinking about Naruto and his big cock. “Really long and hard. I’m not in the mood for this.”

“Well okay, but you still should have called.” The pudgy husband of the hottest woman in Beverly Hills turned to his daughter. “Jordan was here waiting for you Kitty. He wanted you to call him, but that was over an hour ago.”

Kitty just nodded, shrugging like she didn’t really care. She kissed her dad on the cheek. “Goodnight daddy, I’ll be in my room.”

“Goodnight Kitten,” he replied. Harold turned to his lovely blonde wife and put his hand around her waist. He had a shit eating grin on his face as he said, “Just because our plans got ruined, doesn’t mean our night does.”

Jenny rolled her eyes. “Honey, I’m tired and I have a headache.”

“But you promised,” said Harold, almost whimpering.

“ I hate to see a grown man beg," Jenny said, annoyed before she walked off as.Harold groaned before drove down the quarter mile driveway down to lock the gate when he saw Naruto arriving home, 

"Hey, Mr. S!" Naruto waved as he unlocked his gate a

"Naruto! Nice game tonight, how'd you celebrate?"

"Some cardio." Naruto shrugged, walking to the mailbox and grabbing his mail,  "I'll get into something over the weekend." Naruto smiled 

With a wave Naruto walked into his property and locked the gate and Harold did the same, "Guess it's internet porn tonight." Harold sighed 

Naruto snapped out of existence and reappeared at his door, before he unlocked it and walked upstairs 

Naruto looked at his phone as he got two text messages, one from Jenny, and one from Kitty

Smiling Naruto sent the photos to his memory card and removed it from his phone replacing it with another, 

Turning on the television, Naruto ignored reports of the heroics of Superman and the mystery of Batman as he flipped through the channels before he stopped on the VH1 as the Kardashians show was on. 

Naruto laid on the couch with the television on mute just looking at the family of beautiful women and dozed off. 

Summers House

By the time Jenny left the bathroom, Harold had fallen asleep with a grimace on his face. She slipped in bed beside her snoring husband, folded her arms under her head and stared up at the ceiling. "I love Harold," she thought. "I spent almost twenty years of my life with this man. I can’t believe I just cheated on the father of my child with a 17 year old. But I can’t go back to just having sex with Harold. I need Naruto. And what about Kitty? Now that she’s discovered got a taste of him, will she be able to give it up? I know I can’t." Jenny began to feel guilty and concerned about her family. She finally decided that Harold would have her love and devotion, but Naruto would have her sex. If they were discreet, there wouldn’t be any consequences. Kitty she would just have to keep a close eye on.

Having made up her mind, Jenny Summers rolled over and tried to fall asleep not realizing that her love and devotion was already Naruto's she just didn't realize it yet. But she will, and Harold will as well.

Kitty got out of the shower and walked into her room nude. Well, it took forever, but I finally feel like I got all that sperm off me, she thought. “I think I’ll check my messages,” she said to herself. Her laptop was beside her bed and her phone was sitting by it. She brought her computer out of hibernation mode and checked her messages on her phone.

"Jordan only texted me seven times," she thought, checking her messages. She looked up at her computer and saw she’d also gotten two emails from him. "It’s not like he’s desperate," she thought. "Loser, wants his victory blowjob.” She shook her head, wondering if she should text him back that she was dumping him, but decided to wait and do it in person. "Jordan you’re out and Naruto your in.

I wonder, thought Kitty. She typed “big cock” into a search engine. Her screen was immediately filled with images of roosters. Kitty laughed and changed the filtering parameters on her search to allow for adult content. The next images that appeared in her screen made her eyes open wider and gasp at all the large phalluses that appeared, but one thing she noticed, "None of them are as big as Naruto." she typed in to see at what age does a mans penis stop and couldn't believe the info she found

Kitty smiled largely, "He's still growing! I just hit the jackpot.'  With a giggle Kitty laid down, thinking about what she should do with her new boyfriend over the course of their life.

Finished

Chapter Text

Pairing for this chapter

Kitty got up bright and early, than usual on a Saturday. Getting dressed in workout clothes she walked downstairs and saw her dad sitting at the table reading the paper, 

"Going on a run, dad. Be back later."

"Don't forget we have somewhere to be later." Harold said 

Kitty waved and left the house, in a full sprint Kitty ran across the street and entered Naruto's gate, before she went around back and slid open the patio door 

Walking inside Kitty headed up to his room and saw him exiting the bathroom with briefs on, "Hey boyfriend." She smiled 

Naruto smirked, "Hey girlfriend." 

Kitty walked up and lunged for Naruto before they kissed, before she tugged Naruto's briefs down to reveal his throbbing cock. She watched it bounce out and she caught it in her hand, slowly caressing it up and down. 

"Do you like what I'm doing?" Kitty asked whilst she stroked his cock up and down

"Yes, I like it a lot," Naruto breathed as she pumped his cock with her hand, while his hand carcasses her back and chakra filled her being causing her to gasp as a butterfly tattoo appeared on her spine and glowed, "But I know something I'd like better."

Naruto had got so good at seals, the Hokage's for how smart they were, were stupid to leave all of their knowledge and theories along with reports in one scroll that a 12 year old could steal, but he wasn't complaining because in a way they were his teachers. He mastered everything, even Tobirama's loyalty seal formula, which he applied to Kitty and will do with the others,

Kitty smiled, as she stroked him and slowly kneeled before him, and gave his nutsack a little lick, dragging her tongue against it. That caused Naruto to twitch in pleasure,

"Damn it, keep doing that," Naruto stated after she licked him around his balls, and he reached forward, and pulled her shirt off, before she reattached herself to his meat,

Kitty 's luscious DD-cup breasts bounced out. Her nipples stood out, erect and ready, as she continued to caress and lick at his cock.

Naruto moaned as he began to grope her breasts, exploring them in his hands. This caused a slight moan to erupt from her mouth when she rolled back. He explored them with great confidence, running his hands over them, rolling his palms over her nipples.

Kitty licked her tongue up and down his cock, feeling every throb, every twitch, as it grew more in her hand. She must have it down her throat and have him spewing his first load down her throat.

"Damn," Naruto breathed after Kitty stuck his cock in her mouth, her tight mouth wrapped around his member. Her lips placed around him as she bobbed up and down on him, rocking back and forth on his cock went deep into her throat.

Naruto grabbed her hair in his hands and pushed her down, so her lips pressed against the base of his cock as she took the entire piece of meat down her throat, causing her to gag, before she began to breath through her nose, and rocked back and forth, going down on him like a pro.

Kitty kept her tempo steady, her mind and thoughts warped to her master's ideas,  Naruto was going to have more lovers and she needed to stand out, her master deserved it and more, and she would help him with anything.

Kitty pumped his cock into her mouth for 10 minutes, looking up at him.

Naruto felt his balls seize up at the sensation of her mouth wrapped around his flesh pole, along with Kitty 's hand squeezing and cupping his balls in her hand. She went down on him, making lewd sounds with her mouth. The woman rocked back and forth, taking him deep into her throat, and his cock sank down her throat, with her muscles working him over.

His balls tightened and he sprayed a hot load of his cum down Kitty's throat when she worked him over. He pumped into her mouth over and over again.

"Naruto...fuck me, please," Kitty stated, when she slid back to the bed without warning and Naruto peeled her leggings and panties off of her legs.

Naruto looked at her smooth sex appraising, with juicy lips that beckoned for his cock. He could hardly hold himself back, but he had to taste her first.

Kitty breathed heavily when his hands were on her thighs, and then his right hand moved up, teasing her. She felt a coursing pleasure move through her body and her heart beat more heavily.

His mouth found her and sucked on her clit, which caused her to throw her head back and moan. He stimulated her in such a way that she never thought possible, but the fun began, when he licked and sucked on her. His tongue buried itself deep in her core.

Naruto tasted the lemony taste inside Kitty and heard the moans of pleasure. He continued to work her over with his tongue, paying close attention to what spots made her moan the loudest. These tastes kept him hard.

Kitty 's pussy clenched when Naruto worked her over, driving his tongue in and out of her, his moist organ scraping against her.

"Oh, so wet," Kitty breathed whilst she played with her breast, squeezing the flesh and playing with her erect nipple.

Naruto did not slow down, not even for a second, rather he dove in and out of her, licking her insides. The blonde cheerleader grabbed Naruto's hair and pushed him in further. as he devoured her womanhood, using his tongue to cut a nice and steady pace through her. He picked up the pace and worked her over, heavily moving inside her.

She soaked his face when her thighs closed together and Kitty's body gave a shuddering orgasm. The woman felt herself rocked from head to toe when she shuddered again and again.

"Time for more," Naruto stated, as he pulled Kitty onto his lap, teasing her opening once more.

She smiled, knowing what was next. The woman straddled his hips, her legs tightly around him. He cupped her ass in his hands, before she rose up.

"Oh God," Kitty breathed heavily whilst she impaled down on his thick rod, 

"Yes, so good," Naruto grunted as she rose up and sank down on him, riding him. The tight walls caressed his manhood quite nicely, as she worked up a bit of a tempo riding him. "You're so tight, so wet."

"This pussy belongs to you, Naruto," Kitty stated in a lustful moan; she pushed herself up and sank back down, and continued bouncing. She breathed in and out, when Naruto thrust into her, hitting her and causing her to throw her head back with a scream.

Naruto was positive, this act was heaven when his member was enveloped in warm tightness that wrapped around him, and squeezed his cock. There was no better feeling.. 

Kitty rocked up and down, back and forth, and really picked up a steady and heavy pace. She rode him, gyrating her hips around him. His thick cock jammed into her hot pussy when she rode him until she began screaming

"Yes," Kitty panted, feeling another orgasm wash through her body when Naruto rocked her with his cock. She got far more than she could ever hope from this lesson and she loved it. "More, pound me!"

Naruto pounded her already, thrusting his cock into her, and causing her to bend back, so she nearly spilled backwards over the bed. He used the leverage to cut a path, slamming his thick member into her pussy, driving it into her sopping wet core with each pass into her. Each thrust buried deeper into her. Kitty wrapped her hands around him and sank her nails into his back.

"Oh, yes, so good," Naruto breathed as he cupped his hands around her

"You're,...ah the best," Kitty panted as his cock slid in and out of her, when she felt another earth shattering orgasm rock her body. She was not sure how much she could take and Naruto gained a lot of momentum, pounding into her, reducing her to jelly.

Naruto smiled, and pulled out of her and Kitty whined at the loss but not for long, when she found herself on her hands and knees.

She tingled with anticipation, when Naruto's very hard member lined up with her pussy and slammed into her. The woman clutched the bedsheets when he pushed in and out of her, thrusting into her, rapidly hammering her with a force she never experienced. His glowing hands maneuvering their way over her body until they cupped her breasts only added to her pleasure as the glow of chakra appeared beneath her skin, stimulating her nerves and all of her erogenous zones,

Summers House 

Jenny got ready to go get herself a taste of Naruto, as she walked down the stairs she saw Harold still reading the paper, "You just missed Kitty."

"Kitty left already?" 

"Yeah." 

"Okay, I'll be back soon." Jenny said walking out the house and running across the street, Jenny entered the gate and used her spare key to enter the house and she heard the screams coming from Naruto's bedroom and made her way upstairs and peaked through the door to see the erotic sight before her.

Kitty was on the bed on her hands and knees, with Naruto's huge cock buried in her, and screaming for more. Jenny stared as she felt herself get hot and sweaty, when she watched the action. Her daughter shrieked out loud as she was being drilled doggy style.

Jenny paused and decided to wait her turn.

Mrs. Summers watched Naruto continue to plow into her daughter like there was no tomorrow. His pelvis slapped against Kitty's ass, when he ran his hands over her, caressing every inch of her body.

Jenny pulled down her shorts, before sticking a pair of fingers inside her sopping wet cunt. She pumped into it and diddled herself as she watched the erotic scene before her.

'Oh damn, I wish that was his cock in me,' Jenny thought, she felt desperately horny and couldn't wait for her turn.

Kitty gave a shrieking orgasm from the other room and Jenny looked up, a smile crossing her face. It seemed as if Naruto put Kitty into a stupor.

And he was still hard, so Jenny decided that it was her turn, and stripped

Naruto saw that Kitty passed out from the intense love making. She was slumped on the bed, drooling a little bit, he could still hear her heartbeat and was still breathing. He still had a problem of needing to finish.

Suddenly Jenny rushed into the room and he smiled as Jenny threw herself at him, pouncing him, and kissing him madly, legs wrapped around him as she rubbed her bare pussy against his throbbing cock.

Jenny tasted Kitty on Naruto's mouth; but ignored it, as she focused on Naruto, and continued to rub her hands on Naruto's body, and pulled back.

"I wish we could do this all day but we have to go see Harold's parents today."  she stated as she looked at Naruto, while cupping his hard erection in her hand, when her sopping wet twat lined up with him.

Jenny lowered herself down on Naruto's cock, her center wrapping around him.

"Now do me...ah Naruto," Jenny moaned whilst his cock slid into her

"Shit, so tight," Naruto breathed; he felt her hot ass in his hands and also moved around to kiss her magnificent breasts.

"It's yours," Jenny panted whilst she rocked back and forth on him, gyrating her hips and pushing up and down on her, riding him like her life depended on it.

Jenny felt her eyes roll; she felt this prime piece of meat bury inside her, rubbing against her cunt lips and pushing her apart. She panted heavily when she felt everything, he thrust fast into her, and she rocked back on him, pushing his cock with her inner muscles, determined to have him cum.

Naruto ran his hands over her, hearing her moaning loudly when she rode him, but he was still very hard on her, when he thrust up into her. His balls slapped against her tight ass, when she rocked against him back and forth, making sure his cock went into her nice and deeply.

"Oh, fuck, ah, yeah, fuck," Jenny panted as she ground against him, feeling the greatest orgasm in her life and Naruto bent forward and sucked on her tits moaning at the feel his mouth work her over.

Naruto watched her tits bounce up and down when she continued to ride him very hard. The Kanji for 9 appeared between her breasts as he applied his seal, 

Kitty woke up to the sounds of her mother and Naruto fucking like rabbits. She would've been aghast as her boyfriend cheated on her while her mother cheated on her father but it didn't even faze her now, 

"Mom, so nice for you to join us," Kitty stated, when she turned around, spreading her legs.

"Oh yes Naruto!" Jenny screamed as she rocked herself up and down on him, using her pussy muscles on him. "Cum, I need it."

"I'm not sure if you're ready for it," Naruto stated, in response she bit down on his shoulder, when she rode him, bouncing up and down on him.

"Yes, please, cum for me," Jenny panted heavily, as she continued to ride the thick cock of this powerful teen.

It touched every single part inside of her and made her fill up with joy.

She had another orgasm where she saw stars and then soon after Naruto finally exploded. Jenny screamed when his cock thrust into her, spurting his juicy cum into her, hosing down into her insides. She screamed out loud.

"What a rush," Jenny breathed as she slid back and rested her head on Kitty's breasts but she eyed Naruto who got harder. "Of course you're not done yet." she said causing Naruto to smile

Kitty laid back and put Jenny's mouth on her sopping wet cunt. Jenny dove in between the juicy lips and began to taste her daughter.

Naruto knew what to do and he grabbed her hips, before pushing into her. His cock slammed into Jenny from behind and slowly began to ride her doggy style.

"Still tight," Naruto breathed and Jenny squeezed her pussy tightly as Naruto's thick cock tore into her.

Jenny panted when he slammed into her, and she tasted her daughter's pussy, indulging herself in the juices rolling down Kitty's thighs. Naruto picked up a nice and steady pace as he explored the inside of her pussy with his thick tool, that he made sent pulses of chakra from while leaning forward meeting Kitty in a hot kiss

'Yeah, oh, fuck,' Jenny thought as she felt his cock throb and continue to push inside her, feeling him strike her g-spot continuously, 'So fucking good.'

Naruto picked up the pace, when he speared into her even more, whilst Jenny munched on Kitty's cunt.

"That's a good spot Naru, really plow her, give her no mercy," Kitty suggested and Naruto did just that. Seeing Naruto have his way with her mother made Kitty hot and bothered, and she could hardly wait to see what else he had to offer with his swift motions.

Naruto kicked things up a little bit, his hips blurring forward as he continued to fuck the Milf next door

Kitty gave a shrieking orgasm when her mother worked her over with her mouth and she bucked her hips forward, while Jenny began to scream into her pussy her toes curling

The three lovers continued their motions for a while, the time continued to wind down and Naruto's thrusts got deeper into her.

"I think Jenny is reaching her edge," Kitty stated whilst she looked at Naruto, before she sucked her own juices off of her fingers, moaning.

This did Naruto in, he had been going at it for almost two and a half hours straight with these two and he could tell that they had their limits. He willed himself to finish, sending the heavy stream of cum into the pussy of Jenny, splattering her insides with his cum.

Jenny saw stars, when she had her final orgasm and collapsed in between Kitty's legs.

Naruto panted as he leaned over Jenny holding himself up on his knuckles while, his head laid on Kitty's shoulder before she kissed him passionately while he grabbed her by the back of her head and pulled her forward into the kiss.

Hour Later 

Naruto naked watched the girls leave him, he had been so wrapped up in the new experience he forgot to mark them the first time but he had corrected that mistake, he needed to do the same with Kathy, and Mandy.

Closing the door, Naruto hummed to himself and made him a bowl of cereal, taking another shower Naruto got dressed and headed for the gym,

As he ran Naruto had headphones in to get people to leave him alone but in between songs he heard an interesting topic, 

You see Naruto had a hobby of reading comic books. In 1962, the world had the Justice Society and A huge fan by the name of Stan Lee had invested his time and energy into superhero comics, 

People have tried to make movies about some average joe rising up to become Superman and Batman but those stopped when the Joker attacked the Batman Begins movie premiere at the top of the year, 

Flashback,

Naruto was sitting at home, watching television a basketball sized Rasengan was able his finger as he flipped through channels, dropping the remote he reached over for some chips,

"Hey everyone it's Scott Huver, and I'm here at the black carpet for the Batman Begins premiere. As you can see I'm totally prepared for it." Scott said showing his Batman shirt, 

"A fan of batsy!" A voice called before men in clown masks stormed the premiere and the Joker walked into the camera,

Naruto turned the channel and would watch an action movie, he would awake to the news of Joker exploding his laughing gas in the theater leading the 250 people in attendance to laugh themselves into a coma,

End Flashback, 

"Hey." Naruto called to the two men as he took an ear bud out, "So the rights to Marvel characters are for sale?" 

"You got a million dollars sitting around kid?" 

"A million?  Marvel is a billion dollar company." Naruto said

"Not with lunatics like the Joker running around its not." The man said 

Naruto and the man left the gym and began to iron out the contract, and Naruto went home and began to write a plan, 

Movies had always been a great way to escape his treatment back in Konoha, sneaking into the Princess Yukie movies were the highlight of his childhood, 

Looking at the well detailed plan for a list of films, Naruto looked online and when he found the address he was looking for walked to the garage, and got into the 2007 Bentley Continental GT, technically he was supposed to have an adult over 18 with him while driving as was the law, but he was making an exception today.

Naruto drove out onto the sidewalk, and got out the car to lock his gate, "Hey, Naruto. Some of the guys and I are going to have a poker night, want to join?" 

"Hey Herbert and sure, I don't really have plans. So I can stop by." Naruto said walking to his car

"Great, see you soon. And drive carefully."

"I will thanks." Naruto said before he got inside and drove away, 

Later

Naruto sat across from Stan Lee, the legendary man himself was overlooking his ideas and not speaking,  "I like it kid." He finally said

Smiling Naruto spoke, "Thank you, Mr. Lee. I was wondering if you can do cameos for them."

"I would absolutely love that." Stan smiled with Naruto returning it, 

"I have crazy ideas, I want to release the best stuff."

"Then you'll need to surround yourself with people you can trust. I can't tell you how many people shut down Spider-Man but look at it now. Don't ever give up on your hopes and dreams."

Naruto nodded in understanding, 

Hour Later

Naruto sat with Stan listening to his advice before he got back on the road, "I'm going to have to send a clone to the DMV, to create more false identities, luckily I have properties to double as mailing addresses." He thought 

Naruto trusted only himself absolutely, so like Stan said, he will surround his project with those he can trust, and his clones. With a perverted smirk he thought, "I may even have some fun with some actresses."

Getting a text, Naruto saw Mandy canceled their study session because he grandparents came into town,

Later

Naruto walked in with Herbert to see two dudes already sitting at the poker table, "Fellas meet Naruto, he's going to be joining us big dogs in our monthly game of Texas Hold em."

"Howl!"

"Grrr."

Naruto scoffed before he sat down, "You got money kid." 

Naruto dropped 50k on the table, "This enough?"

"Oh yeah."

For an hour the 4 played and Naruto won every handful to the annoyance of Herbert's friend's, Herbert smirked behind his cards as his wife taught Naruto how to play and he was a natural, they had made a deal that Naruto split his winnings so he was just waiting for the guys to quit, 

"Hey, fellas." Everyone looked up when Herbert's wife Lexi entered and Naruto sensed the lust from Herbert's friends but he wanted her, and he'd have her, 

"Herbie, I need you to run to the pharmacy for me please." 

"What? But babe we're in the middle of a game." Herbert said, before he looked to his friends, "Show me what you got." 

Naruto went first and revealed a Royal flush. "Fuck!" Herbert's friend said tossing his cards down 

"Man this bull." Herbert's other friend said shaking his head, "I barely got enough for gas, I'm gone." 

"Me to man." The fellas got up and left Naruto, Herbert and Lexi, 

"Well, it looks like the game is over." Lexi said 

Naruto smirked and handed Herbert half of his winning, "Shame I was just getting warmed up.' 

"Well let's see if the student has surpassed the teacher." Lexi said 

"Okay." Naruto smiled 

Lexi handed Herbert a long list of things she needed, looking to Naruto she said, "I'll be back in a minute, I got to put on my poker face." 

Naruto nodded before Lexi and Herbert walked away, tapping the inside of his wrist, Naruto activated his new pheromone seal, women wouldn't be affected by his pheromones if they didn't find him attractive, this would be the perfect test run, 

Looking up as she returned Naruto felt his dick twitch

"Ready to play some poker?" Lexi asked pulling the chair back and sitting down

"Yeah." Naruto smiled handing her the cards to shuffle

Naruto and Lexi played a few hands and were tied 2-2 before she broke the tie,

"Letting me spank that ass, Naruto?" 

"Well I was told you let the woman win." Naruto said 

"Oh your going with that, huh?" Lexi said taking her winnings,

"I don't have any more money with me."

"Well since I took all your money, what do you say to playing strip poker?" 

Naruto's eyes brightened, "Trying to send me home, broke and naked. Cold blooded."

"You're in or out."

"I'm in." Naruto smiled 

The hands were spread and Lexi smiled seeing her's, "A pair of 9's, sweet." 

The two put their cards down and Naruto smirked, "Straight, you just lost that shirt. Hustler." Naruto smirked 

Lexi shrugged and stood up, "Damn." She said taking off her shirt and tossed it on Naruto's head as he stared at her breasts, 

Clearing his throat Naruto dealt the cards again, 

Lexi won with a royal flush, "Take it off! TAKE IT OFF!" She chanted Naruto sighed and removed his shirt causing Lexi to blush looking at his ripped physique 

Lexi dealt the cards and studied his face for any tells before they revealed them and she sucked her teeth, seeing the four of a kind,

Naruto smirked as he watched Lexi stand up and give him her booty shorts, leaving her in her thong, 

"Damn." 

Lexi blushed as Naruto looked at her ass.before she sat down, the next hand she won and Naruto's pants were now her's and she saw the bulge in his briefs, 

The next hand Naruto won with a straight flush and walked around the table and leaned on it holding up his cards, "Game, but you know what I want." 

"You sure you want this old woman?" 

"You're not old, you're perfect. " Naruto said his fingers caressing her bare shoulder causing her to shiver before she moved, 

A familiar surge of power coursed through his body as Naruto looked at Lexi reach out and  yanked his briefs down around his ankles and  moaned as Lexi caressed his cock and started stroking it. 

"You have a beautiful cock, Naruto," Lexi said still staring at my penis in her hand.

"Thank you." Naruto said watching as she was leaning forward and kissed the head of his cock. It was glistening with pre-cum and without hesitation she licked it off. Lexi's tongue ran around the head of his cock.  Her lips wrapped around the entire head, Naruto bit his bottom lip relishing how good it felt. 

Lexi's mouth was hot and wet, he moaned as her tongue ran all around his cock head. She began to move her mouth up and down his cock, taking more with each bob of her head.

Naruto grabbed the sides of her head and began bucking his hips, sliding about half his cock in and out of her mouth. Lexi had one hand on his cock and another between her legs her hand was moving rapidly as she worked herself to orgasm, 

Naruto's cock exploded in her mouth, his sperm pouring into her mouth. Lexi kept a firm hold on his throbbing cock didn't let go until his cock finished throbbing. When it did, she pulled back, "Lexi, that felt incredible."

"I liked it too," Lexi  replied staring amazed at the still hard cock that never wilted but grew harder, "I've never seen a cock this big. You’re hung like a horse Naruto. Your more than twice as big as my Herbert and at least three times as thick. His penis is barely average."

Lexi got up and placed her hands on his chest, she kissed Naruto's cheek and placed her lips next to his ears, "Take your prize." 

Naruto smiled, "Not yet. This is our first time together, I want to savor it." He said trailing his fingers down her hips and applied his seal that took the shape of a rose that flashed and vanished, 

Naruto kneeled between her legs and pulled her legs apart and stared at her soaked pussy. It glistened with moisture and  "Oh god," she cried when his breath hit her pussy. "I've always wanted to do this. Herbert won't kiss me down there." She jerked when he kissed her pussy lips and began to attack her labia and he used chakra to do the tongue lengthening technique Hiruzen mentioned one of his students developed, 

Naruto liked eating her pussy, because of how her body reacted to it. Lexi was panting and moaning. Her head was thrashing from side to side and her whole body was writhing as she grabbed his hair as tightly as she could until

her knuckles were white. Naruto stared intently up her belly It was rose and fell wildly

as her hips rose to match the thrusts of his tongue. Naruto felt as powerful giving her pleasure as he did having her kneel between his legs, with his cock in her mouth. Because he knew he was superior to every lover she has had, and now she was his forever,

"Oh god," she gasped.

Naruto slid two fingers in her pussy and

continued to tongue her clit as he flexed his fingers in her pussy. Lexi's legs suddenly wrapped around his head and squeezed. She looked down they're eyes met. As she stared into his eyes, her pussy suddenly clamped down on my fingers and she screamed in orgasm and began thanking him over and over while he kept assaulting her pussy, When Lexi came down from one she found herself going into another, and another. 4 big orgasms back to back or her pussy getting eaten made Lexi feel like she was in heaven. 

Naruto stood up between her legs grinning at the look of awe on her face. "Herbert hasn't made me cum in 15 years, Naruto," she said,

"How do you want it?" Naruto asked 

Meanwhile 

Herbert sighed as he found what he was looking for, "Finally. The last item on her list. Hopefully, Naruto's gone home so I and Lexi can have some fun." Herbert smiled pushing his basket toward the cashier and he frowned as he saw the long line of about 20 people, "Is there another register?"

"Saturday night, man. This is why you don't hire kids." A man said frowning as Herbert deflated and waited in line, 

Herbert's House

Lexi was on all fours, arching her ass so that her breasts were on the table. "Hurry up and fuck me, Naruto."

Naruto licked his lips as he pointed the head of his cock at her labia. It quivered with desire, before Naruto began to work his second head up and down her slit, lubricating it with her juices. When it was wet enough, he pushed it in, watching as her pussy lips swallowed his cock and he began pushing more in with each thrust of his hips.

"I'm a whore for your big cock, Naruto," Lexi moaned, pushing her hips back to push more in.

Naruto pulled all but the head of his cock out of her pussy and looked down at her smooth, round fat ass. It was a pale white compared to the tanned meat rode poised of the 17 year old that stole her from her husband with his cunnilingus skills alone.

 Naruto brought up a hand and swung it down hard on her left cheek, 

SMACK, 

Lexi jumped in surprise, pushing half his cock back into her pussy. Naruto began to retreat and another smack caused her pussy to swallow his cock again

Lexi was biting her knuckle to keep from screaming so Naruto spanked both her cheeks a few  more times and she came around his cock. Then he pushed ten inches into her and began fucking her hard. Naruto smirked at the red hand prints on her ass cheeks. He put his glowing green hands on them and pulled them apart, looking down at her cute little ass hole 

Naruto began probing it with his thumb and she came again as he massaged the opening. Positioning  his thumb on the small hole Naruto pressed down and Lexi cried out in pleasure as his thumb entered her ass, 

Naruto didn't stop as he continued pounding her until his dick spasmed and he blew his load deep inside her, 

Lexi had another big orgasm when he came, "God I love you, and your cock," she moaned.

"So much you'd divorce your husband?" Naruto asked 

"Yes, god yes," Lexi cried. "He can't satisfy me like you can. I'll always be a whore for your cock, Naruto," 

Naruto removed his thumb and pulled his cock out still shooting and hosed between her cheeks that he held apart and watched as his sperm slowly slid down her crack into her open sphincter.

Naruto turned Lexi over and began to enter her again, "You’re so fucking thick."she gasped 

Naruto and Lexi kissed as he slowly started moving the in and out of her pussy. She started raising her hips and moving them around him, Lexi grabbed his shoulders as he grabbed her face and they held each other's gaze as he began fucking her until she had another huge orgasm, 

Narito put his hands under Lexi's full ass cheeks and lifted her up off the table and he began to lift her up and down his cock rapidly. Lexi's arms were around his back and he felt her nails digging into him as she came, her legs flailing around my waist.

Naruto carried Lexi over to the wall and braced her against it as he fucked her. Lexi came constantly screaming with each orgasm. Her juices were flowing down and his balls were soaked.

Foregoing dirty talk Naruto bit his bottom lip and focused on his task, he had expected a foursome today and it didn't happen so Lexi will get all that attention he would've given Mandy and her friends,

"I've never been fucked like this. Yes, god yes Naruto. I'm your slut." Lexi moaned drooling

As she said that Narito came, grunting as he did. His load filled her up and spurted out the sides around his cock. Unfortunately, he got more on myself than on her.

Naruto pulled out and sat her down on the floor, Lexi began to lick his body of the sperm that had been meant for her womb,, and when she finished he helped her stand, "Thank you." She said breathlessly as if she was looking at God himself, 

Naruto smiled, "Anytime." 

"More often than not." Lexi said before they kissed 

"I'll put that to the test." Naruto said causing Lexi to giggle 

Naruto got dressed as Lexi limped her way to the bathroom before he cleaned up and she walked him to the door, with a final kiss he left the house, 

Walking next door to his own house, Naruto entered and walked upstairs to see Herbert arrive home, and watched him walk into the house, 

Shrugging Naruto walked to his room and got on his computer before he posted a casting call 

Next Day, 

Naruto awoke with a yawn, and his hand hit the bed and he sighed, standing up Naruto went through his morning routine, before he stretched and jogged down to the gym, 

It was 4 am, so no one should be there, upon seeing the car of one of the personal trainers, Naruto raised an eyebrow,

Walking into the building Naruto heard the showers, and snoring, with a shrug he made his way to the weights, 

30 minutes into his workout Naruto looked up as 39 year old MILF Jane Herron entered, "Boss lady, you here kinda early ain't you?" He asked wondering who was snoring 

"Hey Naruto. My house burned down."

Naruto looked at Jane surprised and he put down his dumbbells, walking over, "You okay?"

"Me and Jen, just need to figure something out."

"You both can move in with me." Naruto said causing Jane to look at him in surprise,

"We can't just come into your space like that."

"I have nothing but room and it'll give you time to find something else instead of going to an hotel. You have celebrity clients, I'd feel bad if your situation makes them stop working with you."

"They aren't that shallow."

"People are stupid." Naruto shrugged 

"Okay." Jane said, causing Naruto to smirk, "I can chip in on rent and groceries." 

"There's no rent to chip in on. I only worry about property taxes, homeowners insurances, utilities, and I do the maintenance myself."

Jane hugged Naruto, relieved she had called her so called friends and they all just wished her the best, they wanted to fuck her but not help her, and she had no family in California so she was very happy for Naruto's offer, 

"Mom?" 

Naruto and Jane looked over to her 19 year old daughter who's top was hanging off her shoulder revealing her breast as she scratched her thigh as she stood in her panties, 

Jane walked over to her daughter as Naruto watched them, and smirked, 

End

Chapter Text

Naruto helped Jane and Jen move into his place, and sent them on their way with some money to replace what they lost in the fire, watching the car pull away he looked down, "Hey, Ms. Roberta." Naruto said 

Roberta Kindle was the librarian at the school and Naruto spent a lot of time in their reading and they grew close,

"Ready to help prepare for this book fare?" 

"I'm walking into the school now." Naruto smiled before he walked to the Bentley and placed his hands on it before he and the car vanished in a yellow flash, 

Beverly High

Naruto reappeared in the student parking lot before he made his way toward the school, "Okay. I'm in the library." 

Naruto hung up, and walked to the library, Glancing toward the locker-rooms and remembering the last time he was there caused him to pause as he felt his cock growing hard and he waited for a moment and thought about something else 

With his erection gone, Naruto entered the library, "Okay, I really appreciate you helping me." 

"It's really no problem." 

Roberta Sue was dressed in sexy, a pink skirt, and a white blouse. Her hair was put up with two pins through it. She wore some light makeup, purple eyeshadow that contrasted well with her green eyes and some red lipstick. 

Roberta Sue was a busy woman. She volunteered at the public library, taught Algebra for the 9th grade, and worked as an editor/researcher for the Los Angeles Times. She enjoyed keeping busy and had no plans of slowing down until she and her husband were pregnant, unfortunately, her husband's swimmers weren't strong enough to make the journey and he wasn't long enough to even satisfy her. 

The couple had been looking into other methods for a child, and had settled on Insemination. It was stressful so she was happy to work and get her mind off everything, 

Roberta used to tutor Naruto when he was in the 9th grade and she found herself drawn to him, they would hang out outside of school and became friends, he had met her family and friends and was invited to family gatherings, 

Roberta peered over toward the other aisle, noticing how cute Naruto looked today in his South Pole t-shirt and  Levi jeans. His incredibly ripped body was so tight; she would have been a fool to pass up him as eye candy every dayl. Her clit twitched, looking at Naruto's firm biceps. By looks alone, she knew Naruto could part any legs he wanted including hers. Only thing stopping was the law, and the unknown in how he'd react to such a situation. 

With her thoughts on Naruto's body, Roberta turned back to the books she still had to shelve. She put the last of the returned books on the shelf. 

Glancing back over she saw him getting on a stepladder to clean the top shelf. He pulled two handfuls of books off and turned to descend the ladder.

"Here, give them to me," Roberta said, walking over and reaching up for the books. He handed them down and the two of them fell into a rhythm. Roberta donned a pair of rubber gloves and helped clean as well, working on the shelf next to the young man. She was in the zone: cleaning, making something better and more organized. Roberta felt the stress of her situation rolling off her shoulders as she and Naruto talked and laughed while cleaning.

At some point she kicked her heels off to climb the stepladder. Roberta was on her tip-toes scrubbing the top shelf of a bookcase, "That was nice of you to help Jane and her daughter."

"It was the right thing to do." Naruto shrugged 

When she finished Roberta descended the ladder, her legs a little shaky. Now that she paused in her work she realized how tired and hungry she was. Walking to her desk she got down and grabbed her heels, unintentionally wiggling her ass in the air as she squeezed herself out. She stood up, smoothed back her hair and put her shoes on, 

"I'm headed to lunch now and was wondering if you'd like to come with."

"Yes, so where are we going?"

"Chick-fil-A, or Subway?"

"Subway sounds good."

"Great."

Naruto and Roberta walked out of the school to his car. Subway was a good fifteen minutes away from the library in Alexis' car. They ordered two footlongs, some cookies and chips along with slushies, getting a small table together. 

Naruto and Roberta sat in silence, eating until she spoke, "So how's your father?" 

"Dad is in Tokyo, apparently they want to do a movie about his book." Naruto said 

"That's great news." 

Naruto shrugged, "So how are you and Michael doing with the family?"

"We decided to do the Insemination procedure. Completely anonymous but the baby will still be mine."

"You and Michael will make great parents." Naruto smiled 

The two left and the rest of the day seemed to just roll along for them. They began to lightly graze one another, and were trading lustful glances.

Naruto placed the last book on the shelf, "Fick it." He said walking over to Roberta, who kept her back to him,  "Roberta, are you attracted to me?"

"...Yes. but you're 17 and a student. I can't risk-"

"I want you." Naruto interrupted her as he grabbed her arm gently and turned her around, "I won't tell anyone if you don't."

"Said every man in history."

"I'm good at keeping secrets." 

"Oh yeah." 

Naruto raised a hand and a Rasengan swirled into existence, "Yes." 

"You're a meta?" Roberta asked in shock

"I can be whatever you want me to be." Naruto smiled 

Roberta looked down and saw the bulge in his jeans, "Stand still." She said 

Naruto raised an eyebrow, before Roberta pulled his pants and briefs down she sucked her lower lip into her mouth. She stared at it, watching his penis rise and fall with his heartbeat. She reached out with her bare hand and touched Naruto’s penis. Roberta  wrapped her fingers around his penis and moved it out of the way. Lifting her free hand up Roberta cupped one of his balls that filled her palm. She squeezed it, it was heavier than it looked. 

"They're so big. Maybe each testicle was as big as Michael's scrotum, no you're bigger." Roberta whispered as her heart began racing.

The fingers of her other hand were opening wider as his penis continued to swell. “Jesus Christ,” she whispered, turning her gaze on it. His penis had stretched out another two inches and nearly doubled in width. His penis was growing, getting bigger. Her fingers were still opening until there was close to a two-inch gap between them. His big shaft extended another couple inches and was now nearly sticking straight out. Her hand went from holding it, to sliding up the growing shaft to the large head. She wasn’t holding just a penis any more. “I want you, Naruto. You have a big cock!” 

 Roberta Sue could barely control her hand. She was practically jerking him off, her hand was moving so quickly.

“Who knows, you may not need that Insemination treatment,” groaned Naruto as her hand quit jerking him and instead began squeezing the head of his cock,

“Yes,” Roberta gasped looking up at him as she got to her knees

Naruto combed his fingers through her blonde hair. “Try sucking on it.” Roberta gasped in surprise as he pulled her head forwards towards his cock. He took advantage of her surprise and pushed his cock head right into her mouth. Roberta closed her eyes, not pulling back, her hand began sliding along his shaft as Naruto could feel her tongue flickering against his urethra, growing bolder until it was slurping all around his cock head..

Roberta knew she should stop. She knew that things had gone too far. But damn, she was horny. She didn’t want to stop. She wanted to suck him dry, pulling away she looked up at him, "Let's do it here, so I can always think about it when I come to work." 

 Roberta kissed and slid her tongue over the large crown of his cock head.  

“Mmm, your cock feels so good in my throat,” she said, lustily. Roberta licked the underside of his cock and then took him back in her mouth. She sucked nearly half down her throat. 

“Your mouth’s so great,” Naruto moaned “Here's your first dose."

Roberta began sucking his cock faster. She wanted him to cum. She wanted him cumming in her mouth.

“Fuck!”

"YES!" Roberta thought moaning as the first powerful blast of Naruto’s seed struck the back of her throat. His sperm filled her mouth and dribbled down her chin. Roberta gulped, swallowing load after load from Naruto’s huge cock.

Naruto pulled away as Roberta wiped the sperm off her chin and stared at his still swollen cock as she slowly stood up. She stared at Naruto like a woman possessed as she took off her blouse and unhooked her bra and her huge tits sprang free. Naruto’s eyes could've burned a hole in them. Next, she let her skirt fall to the floor. Roberta spun around and leaned against the bookcase. “Be a dear and pull my thong down.”

Naruto kneeled, grabbed the straps on her hips and pulled her thong down her long firm legs. His cock was fully erect and sticking up straight between his legs as he stared at her firm ass. 

Standing Naruto stripped off all his clothes in a flash until only his Jordan3 and black socks were all that he was wearing. Roberta lifted her leg and he took over, cupping his arm under her knee and lined his cock up with her pussy. Standing in the middle aisle of the public library, Naruto pushed his cock head into the soaked pussy of his former Algebra teacher. 

“Shit. your pussy is tight,” he groaned, having difficulty getting more of his cock inside her. “It’s like you’re a virgin.”

“In a way I am,” she cried. His cock head was stretching her so wide, she thought her pussy might rip. It was a good thing she was producing so much lubrication for it. “I’ve never had someone as big as you.”

Naruto groaned as several inches of thick  cock entered her

“OH!! So BIG!!!” Roberta wanted to scream her pleasure at finally having a real man’s cock in her. She hadn’t completely lost her mind. She knew this was crazy. She knew that this was wrong.  She just didn't care, she knew she could trust Naruto to be discreet if he's been a meta this entire time and no one had even an inkling even though he played sports, he was great at hiding things. 

"Naruto, don’t stop please. I want it all, knock me up."

“Of course, Bobbi.” Naruto said pushing forward 

"OW! I think you just hit my cervix,” Roberta whispered her head resting against the stack of books, “Did I take it all?”

"No, there's still a few inches to go,” Naruto said, starting to push again. 

Roberta wasn’t aware how much precum Naruto’s cock was squirting on her cervix with each throb. Slowly, his pressure began to produce results as the precum softened her cervix and it began to open for Naruto’s cock head. Roberta Sue gasped as Naruto’s cock head passed through her cervix and into her womb. Her entire body from the top of her head to the tips of her toes was permeated by an intense pleasure radiating outward from inside her womb. Naruto began sliding his cock in and out. Roberta Sue gasped with delight. “Yes, Naruto! Fuck me. Fuck my pussy with your big cock!” she cried. 

This was what she wanted. It was almost too much. Mrs. Kindle was receiving complete sexual satisfaction and Naruto was about to make her cum. “Aaahhh. OH god!” The leg holding Roberta up trembled and if it wasn’t for the fact that Naruto was propping her up and she was leaning against the shelf, she might have fallen.

 Naruto watched Roberta tremble like she was having a seizure.

“I’m going to cum Naruto. You’re so deep inside my pussy!”

“Oh, GOD! AAAAAHHH!!! FUCK! YES!” Roberta's entire body shook with ecstasy. Her pussy spasmed around the cock quickly moving in and out of it. Her vagina was milking it, trying to coax the sperm out of his balls, wanting his seed deep in her womb. "No one’s ever made me cum that hard." she said looking at him in amazement. "Especially not my husband!"

Naruto smirked  as he slowly pulled his swollen cock from her pussy. Her pussy squeezed and tugged at it, reluctant to release every inch. Naruto stepped back and she slid down the bookcase to her knees. “That was amazing, Naruto.”

“The mother of my future child deserves the best." Naruto smirked

Roberta smiled wanting it again. She felt empty without him, like his dick had become a part of her. “Lay down on your back and let me ride it.”

 Naruto sat on the ground against her desk enjoying the view as the sexy librarian straddled him, he reached down and held his cock up as she squatted over it. She placed it on the entrance to her pussy and slowly lowered herself. It was as tight as it had been, but his cock slipped in a lot easier this time.

Roberta Sue was still weak from her mind-numbing orgasm. She sat for a moment in Naruto’s lap, eyes closed. She ground her crotch into his. Then she began to bounce, slow at first picking up speed. She could feel another orgasm growing, building as his cock moved in her. She smiled and looked down at her lover. Ripped body, 6 pack of abs, and the most beautiful pair of eyes she's ever seen staring at her in awe. Roberta moaned in pleasure and looked back down at her lover. She reached down grabbing handfuls of his hair with her hands.

Naruto reached up to squeeze and knead Roberta Sue’s breasts. She slammed her pussy down in his lap, screaming her pleasure.

"I'm close." Naruto panted

“Me too,” Roberta cried, riding his cock for all she was worth, “Try to hold on, master.”

Naruto's eyes turned red with slit pupils, and red chakra cloaked his fingernails and attacked her erogenous zones, 

Roberta eyes widened as her world fell away in pleasure was all she knew, it wasn't just her body being stimulated but her very soul she felt, 

 Roberta slammed her pussy down and ground it into his crotch. It was going to be a big orgasm, “I need to cum again.” She leaned down so that her breasts were dangling before Naruto’s face. He sucked one nipple into his mouth. Roberta Sue moaned at the extra stimulation and her pussy twitched, but it wasn’t enough to make the dam burst. She yanked her breast out of

his mouth, leaned back and rode him fast and hard desperate to get off again as his hands held her hips

Roberta Sue had never needed anything more in her life than to feel her approaching orgasm burst.

Naruto cut the flow of chakra that was holding back her orgasm just as his cock exploded.

Naruto roared  as Roberta screamed in joy, when the first powerful jet of seed splattered the insides of her womb, her dam finally burst. “YES!!! That’s it. Cum in me. Fill me with your seed. Give me your children.” Roberta Sue’s orgasm curled her toes and made her eyes roll up in her head. She ground her pussy into the base of his bucking cock trapping the entire shaft deep in her pussy.  Her pussy squeezed and milked his cock for every ounce of his seed. Her womb filled and expanded until sperm began to leak out her cervix. Semen flowed down his shaft and began leaking from their conjoined crotches, flowing over Naruto’s balls and dripping onto the carpet. His cock bucked and another jet of sperm filled her womb.

Naruto blinked and found himself before a cage, "Yo!" He yelled glaring at the red eyes looking down on him behind the cage, "I've been trying to meet you for 5 years.and you want to bring me here when I'm busy?!" 

"So is that your plan? Mate with women?"

"What else is there for me to do? Fight bad guys and save the world. Pass. I only learned everything in the Forbidden Scroll for self defense. Now send me back, before she runs off." Naruto said 

Kyuubi watched him before in a burst of chakra he sent Naruto away just as white liquid drifted out of the cage in the water, "I like him." He said as the sensations Naruto had been unknowingly sharing with him had obliterated his hatred, he was going to help Naruto get more women, if he knew sex felt so good, the female binu and female summon animals would've been his mates. 

Kyuubi watched as his sperm burned away and the chakra inside be absorbed into the pipes, before it waited for the feeling to return

Naruto's eyes opened and he reached up for her breasts, squeezing and pinching her nipples.

Roberta smiled, still coming down from her orgasmic high. They kissed passionately before her phone chimed, 

Still kissing, Roberta reached up and grabbed her phone off her desk, "I have to go." She said still kissing Naruto 

"Really?"

"Mmh, yes. Debbie needs me." Roberta said

Naruto sighed pulling away before Roberta stood up leaving his cock throbbing ready for more, 

The two got clean and dressed before he walked her to her car, and he opened her door for her, before she stepped in she turned to him, "What does this make us?" 

"I'm you're master. You will have my children and I will protect you in whichever way is necessary." Naruto said 

Bobby smiled before she kissed his cheek and got into the car

Stepping back Naruto watched her start up the car before she left

Naruto walked to the student parking lot and got into his car, driving to the bank with a large smile, he stood in line not caring about the long line, 

Making his way to the teller, Naruto handed her a check, and as he was handed his money,, suddenly a gunshot sounded off, "Everybody get down!" 

Armed masked men stormed into the branch and Naruto was in to much of a good mood he wasn't bout to let this ruin it, a robber walked to him with a pump shotgun and out the barrel in his face,  "Aye, little fucker I said ge-"

Naruto grabbed the shotgun and leaned to the side and he pulled the man forward, grabbing his head and slamming it into the counter knocking him unconscious, 

Twirling the gun, Naruto aimed and shot as the glass behind him rattled from a gunshot that missed 

Robber two went down screaming as his kneecap was blown to hell, two men quickly grabbed him and held him down as another grabbed the fallen pistol, 

Naruto ducked in rolled as the other robber shot at him before he blew his head off, Superman sped into the bank and saw the corpse fall and looked at Naruto disapprovingly as Naruto dropped the gun

Later

Cops and ambulances were on the scene, "Young man, what you did was uncalled for, we do-."

"Fuck off." Naruto interrupted, causing Superman and the cops and other civilians including the news camera crew around to look at him in shock, "I have the right to defend myself when my life is in danger. Last I checked you were just some alien vigilante just as much of a criminal as they were in the eyes of the law. So get the fuck out my face." 

"Come on." A cop said placing a hand on Naruto's shoulder before she led him away, 

Superman looked around and noticed everyone seemed to agree with the kid, with a sigh he flew off back to New York, 

Precinct 

Naruto sat at the desk leaning his head on his knuckles as flexed his shaking hand, he just killed for the first time, and while he was a bit rattled he felt no guilt about it, 

Hostages who came nodded to him in respect, before he looked up as a Gatorade was handed to him, "Thanks." He said

Captain Montgomery, looked at the kid, "Look son, you did the right thing. Something we all have to deal with when we put on the badge. It sucks it had to be you, but you stepped up and protected yourself and the people in the bank. Be proud of that, and know if you ever want to be a member of law enforcement I'll help you in any way I could." 

Naruto nodded, "Thanks. I appreciate it." 

"Anyone you can call to pick you up?"

"I'm fine." Naruto said standing up 

The captain nodded before Naruto left the precinct and made his way back to the bank where he got into his car and went home,

Driving, Naruto stopped at a light and looked at the mirror as the steering wheel glowed for privacy seals, "Kyuubi, can you hear me?" 

"...Yes." 

"So what's the deal? 17 years we've been stuck together and you want to reach out while I'm in the middle of creampieing my librarian?" 

"I am a piece of an alien Goddess that turned into a monster. My father created me and my siblings to watch over humans. They perverted his teachings and hunted us. You may not know this but Mito Uzumaki created the Shiki Fuin as a seal designed to bind the Jinchuuriki and Biju together. Our essences were fused together by your idiot of a father using a seal your mother had no business showing him." 

Naruto drove again, "Okay but why-"

"For 1000s of years I've been hunted. After the old man died, I chased off my siblings. I wanted to live alone. Then that damn Uchiha mind controlled me with those blasted eyes and Mito sealed me into her. Her seal held me down and cut me off from the world. 

She appeared and went on some tired about me being pure hatred and I was but she tried to be nice she told me how the tree fucker Senju captured siblings and sold them off to the other villages. Then I was given to your mother, at first she chained me to a large rock. She had no one for a time and befriended me, when she was pregnant with you we knew the risk and I had her chain me up then another Uchiha appeared and attacked before using those eyes on me again. Your seal. I feel what you feel meaning-"

"You felt pleasure for the first time in 1000s of years." Naruto said 

"Correct. Biju are supposed to be beings of chakra. Thanks to this seal I now have a gender and thanks to you I have hormones and the only way to act on these new urges is you getting laid. So I will be supercharging your pheromone seal."

"Wait, wait, wait. So when I grow old and die, what happens to you?"

"I don't know. I can die with you or you can continue to live like I do. All I know is this you are a representation of my father and me in this world. If there comes a time you ever have to fight then you must be ready. Your mother and I designed a technique where I pulse my chakra like a sonar and it returns and I get information it picked up."

"Chakra can do that?" Naruti asked

"Chakra has limitless  potential. Humans back home and here are just more interested in destruction. Anyway a few times I have used this technique here, once for the magic show you went to with Jenny. The magicians use magic which is similar yet different to Chakra. I used it again during your talk with the alien. His body seems to constantly absorb solar radiation, and redistribute it in various ways its how he gets his powers.  I think those green rocks he's shown an aversion to give off radiation that not only counters his powers but poisons him. Magic is also a weakness and with how similar chakra is to it."

"Chakra can kill Superman." Naruto said pulling onto his street

"That's right."

"Good job, Kyuubi."

"Kurama. My name is Kurama." Kurama said causing Naruto to smile, 

Naruto unlocked his gate and walked back to his car when a Mercedes pulled up behind him, at the car door Naruto watched as a blonde woman in a LA dodgers cap got out her car and approached him,

"Hi, are you Naruto?" The woman asked, getting a nod from Naruto, "Um I was in the bank and I wanted to thank you for saving me." The woman said 

Naruto nodded, "It's no problem, I'm sure…" Naruto trailed off as he got a clear look at the woman's face, "You're Scarlet Johannson." 

Scarlet smiled at Naruto as he looked at her in surprise

Kurama surged his chakra immediately and the seal on his wrist glowed beneath the Rolex on top of it,

Scarlet's eyes glazed over, "Come in." Naruto said getting a nod from Scarlet before he got into his car and she got into her own as well

Naruto led her up to the house as a clone closed the gate, parking he saw that Jane and Jen weren't here, 

Unlocking the door, Naruto opened it allowing Scarlet to enter, looking down as she ran her hand across his chest, as she looked around his house while walking by, and he closed the door,

"Can I get you som-

Scarlet threw her arms around Naruto and gave him a kiss. Naruto took a deep breath through his nose and wrapped his arms around her in a tight embrace.  felt her unbridled breasts against my embrace.Scarlet pressed her hips against his. His erection should have been obvious, if she was paying attention. Then, she pulled away, "I'm really sorry. I'm not really like this but, my god I'm  really horny. I wouldn't mind doing something, you know, as thanks."

"It's okay,and whatever thanks you want to give me, I humbly accept." Naruto smiled 

"Oh yes." Scarlet kissed him again, mouth open, "I can't seem to get enough of you." 

Naruto let his hands roam to her tits as they allowed their tongues to dance, lifting her up Naruto blurred upstairs to his room and kicked the door closed 

Sitting Scarlet on the bed, Naruto took off his shirt as she unbundled his pants and pulled them and his briefs down, The sexy actress grunted as the meat rode fell onto her face, 

Eyes wide Scarlet leaned back allowing the cock to fall a little more until it was aimed at her face rising and falling waiting, before she reached forward, "Jesus."

She shivered as she caressed it, grabbed it and pulled it upwards so that it pointed proudly towards the ceiling. She noted her fingers didn't touch. In fact, the gap between them was over an inch long. As she held it, Scarlet realized the gap was growing. Naruto’s cock was expanding, growing even larger, going from plump to rock hard in just a second. She caught a whiff of it as it grew. Her nipples, already hard, mimicked his cock, turning harder until they rubbed painfully against her bra. The area between her legs already wet began to drool. 

"Jesus, you're way bigger than Ryan," she muttered.

Naruto smirked and he reached around and pulled her shirt up and unhooked her bra her DD breasts, causing him to lick his lips. Her hand had returned to his cock stroking him and she stared in awe at the large bulbous cock-head pointed at her face.

"You ever suck cock before?"

"No, never.," she admitted mesmerized at the sight of her hand sliding along his shaft as it leaked pre-cum 

"First time for everything," Naruto said, pushing forward until the head touched her lips. 

Scarlet stuck out her tongue and shyly ran it over the crown of Naruto’s cock. She grew bolder, and ran it around the crown again, this time encircling it completely. 

With her grasp of the base of his cock, Scarlet and ran her tongue down the sides and over the top, licking his length. She licked all the way down the shaft until her tongue touched his bare pelvis.

Naruto just watched his first actress grab his cock by the head and lift it up. She ran her tongue down the bottom of his cock and held his cock against his stomach as she licked  his balls. She opened her mouth wide to attempt to suck the orange sized testicle into her mouth but was unsuccessful moved back up his shaft.

Scarlet kissed the tip of his cock as it glistened from her attention. "Shit." Cursed Naruto, breathing heavily. as she took the head into her mouth. Her nipples were so hard they were sore and she began to work her pants and panties down and her juices began to soak his blanket . She couldn't understand why her body was reacting like this but she didn't care, she liked it.

Just the head of Naruto's cock seemed to fill her mouth and Scarket had no idea how she was going to swallow more, but she was up to tackle the challenge. Naruto tossed her hat away and let her blonde hair free from the ponytail as she bobbed her head. Soon the tip touched the back of her throat. Scarlet pushed down and immediately felt herself choking so she backed up. The head plopped out of her mouth and she stared at it trying to figure out the best way to go about it.

"Just relax your throat and breathe through your nose," Naruto wondering if that would help, he never sucked dick or planned on it so he wasn't qualified to tell a woman how to deepthroat him all he knows is he enjoyed it, 

Scarlet who was an amateur at the act nodded and put her lips around the tip again. She took a deep breath and pushed down. This time she followed his instructions and let the head push into her throat. Still, she withdrew, this time keeping the head in her mouth before trying again. Soon she was pushing more and more inside her. Staring down his shaft was making her dizzy so she

closed her eyes and concentrated on swallowing. She took more and more

until she was sure she was near the end, Scarlet opened her eyes and was astonished to see that she was only halfway there. 

Growling in frustration she attacked Naruto's cock. She started bobbing her head furiously trying to take more. Naruto liked her enthusiasm and started bucking his hips forward with each downward thrust of her head.

Unfortunately, she started feeling her throat getting sore and her neck was getting tired. She had only managed three-quarters, but he didn't seem to mind. 

Naruto grabbed her hair and held her still by the back of her neck, and began to thrusts. Scarlet moved her body so that she was laying on her stomach on the bed and Naruto was to place a foot onto it, as he pushed it in deeper inch by inch. Naruto grunted his approval as his balls slapped against her chin, She steadily breathed through her nose as his full length slid in and out of her mouth, and massaged his balls as she choked and gagged around him. Loving the sounds Naruto increased his pace, fucking her face for what what seemed like an hour before she noticed it swelling. Scarlet moved a hand down playing with her clit, as she continued to plinth his balls. Naruto held her head down against his pelvis, as the cock jerked in her throat and she felt his balls contracting in her hand as his cock was pumping sperm into her belly.

Naruto pulled back so the head was in her mouth as the third wad of sperm hit her tongue, Scarlet moaned swallowed the wad, then reared her head back, the last two splattered on her face and hair. 

As she was cleaning off her face and licking her fingers, Scarlet gasped as a shiver of pleasure suddenly rocked her body as Naruto had moved around and got onto the bed behind her before he spread her cheeks and  licked up her slit. "Oh wow?" She said as he licked again and she turned onto her back shuddering as he sat down and wrapped his arms around her belly and lifted her lower half off off bed as his tongue worked it's way between the folds of her pussy.

Scarlet's body was shaking, she was moaning loudly, and thrusting her hips into Naruto’s tongue. At times, she could swear his tongue felt as long as Ryan's penis, and sometimes longer as it worked it's way around inside her. Something was building up inside her. Her entire body felt alive. Naruto’s tongue fired off pulses of chakra stimulating her body as he lengthened it to attack her spot. Pulling away Naruto began to focus on her clit and she screamed. The orgasm caught her off guard as it rocked her body. It was the most pleasurable thing she had ever felt.

Naruto continued to eat her pussy, as she took a moment to catch her breath and recover. Scarlet panted before she sat up as Naruto released her before she pushed him onto his back, 

Scarlet threw herself onto Naruto who wrapped his arms around her as she began planting kisses all over his chest.

"I want you too. Make love to me." Scarlet said grinding on his cock, " I want to feel you inside me, fuck me Naruto."

Naruto turned over and lowered her onto the bed, now that he knelt between her legs he began rubbing the head of his cock along her slit. She looked down at the long shaft poised to penetrate further than any man had ever gone before. She felt intimidated by it, but she was also holding her breath in anticipation.

Naruto's continuous rubbing along her slit had her soaked and her hips were thrusting up, wanting him inside her.

Scarlet was leaning up, watching as Naruto pressed down on his cock. She whimpered as her pussy lips spread open, then quickly closed around the head. Naruto's cock was hard and unyielding as he worked it in. It glistened with her juices every time he withdrew it only to shove it forward again, each time going a little deeper.

The blonde actress felt completely stuffed by his thick cock when it was as far as her husband and past lovers had gone and he wasn't even half-way. With a grunt, Naruto breached virgin territory. Scarlet's body was responding to him. She was arching her back, thrusting her hips up with each little thrust of his cock. Her nipples were rock hard and little spasms of pleasure were exploding throughout her body.

When Naruto forced all but the last 3 inches into her it started to hurt. "Ow," 

Naruto placed his thumb on her clit and began to stimulate as he circled his thumb, sending shivers up her spine as the nub became engorged. She was raising her hips up into his finger, forcing another inch of cock into her pussy when the orgasm exploded from her womb.

Scarlet screamed in pleasure. It was her biggest orgasm yet and as her cum freshly lubricated his cock, Naruto buried it to the hilt. The orgasm was heaven as she took it all, but it was mostly pleasure and it seemed to last forever.  

Jen and Jane had gone all over with Naruto's black card and returned home with his Escalade filled with what they needed to replace what was lost in the fire.

As they entered the house, they looked around wondering who's car that was beside Naruto's, 

Jane walked upstairs and heard moaning from Naruto's bedroom and with a smile and blush she stepped away to give him some privacy

Scarlet didn't know how Ryan would ever satisfy her again but when has he ever satisfied her to begin with. He was nothing like Naruto.. She hadn't even recovered from the first orgasm when Naruto began to move and her next orgasm started building.

Scarlet had another one and another as he slowly fucked her while holding her knees. Naruto then dropped her knees and leaned forward grabbing her ribs as his other hand was planted on the bed beside her, applying his seal that manifested on her in a large floral pattern on her back, Naruto leaned down and began kissing her again as he picked up speed.

Scarlet couldn't think clearly as his massive cock relentlessly pounded into her. She felt like she was relaxing in the sun on a beach,, she felt safe and owned by him as he fucked her into complete submission. He quit kissing her and she found her face buried in his chest as Naruto began grunting. Scarlet planted little kisses all over his chest just as his cock swelled up and began dumping cum into her womb. His orgasm triggered her own and the two lovers ground their crotches together as their fluids mingled.

"Fuck." Naruto said as he pulled his cock out. 

"Jesus, you're still hard." 

"Not hard to be when you have one of most beautiful women in the world before you.'

"Wanna go again?" Scarlet asked

Naruto smirked  and he fucked her four more times outside of missionary. She mounted him and rode his cock, cumming several more times. Then got on all fours a position she'd never liked and always refused to assume she did so readily and he made her feel used and helpless, completely at his mercy. She loved every minute of it. 

Naruto walked.Scarlet to her car, and they kissed as.je leaned in the window, "Drive safe. Text me.when you make it." 

"I will. I love you." 

Naruto's eyes widened before he smiled, and kissed her again, standing up Narito watched her leave before he walked into the house and made his way to the theater and heard the news,

It was just after 3:30 on Sunday, a Bank of America branch on Wilshire Blvd works half days. 30 minutes till closing is when things got interesting. 

Beverly Hills resident, Naruto Uzumaki was cashing a check when armed robbers stormed the branch. 

Naruto stood in the threshold watching as Jane and Jen sat up in surprise as a photo of him on the television appeared beside security footage, 

"I just didn't want anyone getting hurt and instinct took over. There were pregnant women and little kids in there. Someone.had to do something."

One of the robbers approached the young man and ordered him to get down before the youngan struck. 

They watched the play by play of Naruto knocking out one of the robbers and how it ended with him killing one before Superman arrived, and it went back to the reporter in.his studio,

"Police say studio, won't be pressing charges as Naruto acted in self defense, and they commend his actions and the Xaptain hopes he chooses to join the force one day. Unfortunately Superman didn't seem to think Naruto did the right thing and the young man spoke his mind."

Footage of Superman walking up to Naruto played, "Cops and ambulances were on the scene, "Young man, what you did was uncalled for, we do-."

"Fuck off." Naruto interrupted, "I have the right to defend myself when my life is in danger. Last I checked you were just some alien vigilante just as much of a criminal as they were in the eyes of the law. So get the fuck out my face." 

"Wow, kid's got some spanking. I like him." The reporter smiled, "Next up,"

Jane turned to head upstairs when she saw Naruto in the threshold, "You were in a robbery, why didn't you tell me?" 

"It was handled. I'm okay." Naruto said before his phone buzzed, and he looked at it, "It's Bobbi, Frank was murdered." 

Jane and Jen looked horrified hearing that one of their friends was murdered

Finished

Chapter Text

Naruto was in the shower, a smile split his face, sure he was bummed that Frank was dead the man used to take him to fish, but he had slept with Bobbi, and then Scarlet, nothing not even seeing the lying ass Hokage could ruin that,

Naruto, Jen, and Jane had gone for support of Frank's sister Debbie and her daughter Jenna who liked to go by Jenny. Naruto already had a Jen and Jenny so he called her by her full name, 

Shaking his head, Naruto got out of the shower and went to get ready for school, 

6 minutes Later

Naruto wearing a red polo shirt, with black straight leg jeans and red/black Nike Air Zoom LeBron V, 

Naruto jumped over the balcony, and landed on the floor before he walked to the kitchen to grab a apple, he paused seeing Jane in her underwear, "Going to school, hunny?" 

"Yeah. I'll probably be late getting back. You need anything?" Naruto asked 

"Not that I can think of, but if I think of something I'll let you know." Jane said before she kissed his cheek when he walked by and he looked at her surprised before he smiled and left

Jane watched him go, before she made a call, she needed a good pounding and was calling who she thought could give it to her, 

Jane and her daughter would be disappointed as Naruto designed a seal that he covered the entire house with when they first moved in, the only erections in his house would be his own, and any man trying to fuck someone on his property would find themselves suffering from erectile disfunction for the rest of their life, 

Last night while they were sleep he applied to seal to them as well and any man that touched them wouldn't be able to get it up, so the girls will come to him,  

Getting into his 2007 Ford Mustang GT Tjaarda 550R, listening to the engine roar as it turned over, Naruto drove off

20 Minutes Later,, Beverly High

Naruto parked in the student parking lot, usually he'd send a clone for the morning classes but with his new relationship status with a few women he was looking forward to today, 

Walking toward school, he noted how the male students around looked at him and when he reached the building and headed for his locker the looks increased as they gave him a wide breadth, the females looked at him as well bit they didn't have any fear,

"Hey, Naruto." 

Naruto opened his locker and looked at the chubby kid walking toward him, "Sup. Eric." Naruto greeted his one male friend, 

Eric was a stereotypical computer nerd. He was an awkward gamer shut‐in who doesn’t socialize much. He showed more interest in furries than real girls, but Naruto wasn't one to judge.

"Everyone's talking about you, you know?" Erik asked

"What else is new?" Naruto asked 

"You know about the guy you killed. I overheard the jocks saying they were going to stop talking about you and try to be cool." Erik said 

Naruto snorted, grabbing a textbook and pulling his completed homework out of it; he closed his locker, "Still won't change anything, Erik. What did you do over the weekend?" 

"Play Halo," Erik said 

Naruto scoffed, "You win?"

"More than I lost. I need to be ready for the tournament 4.6 million prize. I just need a-"

"4.6 mil for a video game tournament. I'll help you." 

Erik looked at Naruto with a raised eyebrow, "I thought you only played fighting games and 2k."

"I can play shooters too, I just find them boring, but 4.6 mil is a hell of a motivator." Naruto smirked, "What's What's team name again?" 

"There is no team yet. I'm just playing with randoms, and if there's good chemistry, I was going to ask them to join with me." Erik said 

"I know two other guys who play, sure they'd join." Naruto said, smirking, "2-way split." He thought 

Naruto and Erik fist-bumped before Naruto entered his first class, Calculus. It was a small class of 7 where only the brightest students got in,  

Waiting, Naruto looked over when there was an argument, "What you say bitch?" 

"Shut up." 

"What?" 

Naruto watched along with the other few students as Tendo Ayame walked up to Sasa Ayanokouji and the two began to swing when Coach Black, who was walking by, looked in, "Hey!" 

The two paused and looked at coach Black,  "Come with me now." 

Everyone watched the two get their bags and leave with Coach. Naruto sighed; since 9th grade, those two had been at each other's throats, something about some ancient blood feud between their families. The school was so used to it that calling their parents wouldn't do anything, so they ran a mile on the track and would get sent back to class, 

An hour and Thirty Minutes Later 

Naruto doing his work looked up when the bell rang and made his way outside when he was stopped, "Naruto, if you need to talk, know that I'm here." 

"Of course, Ms. Minami. Thank you." Naruto walked out, and instead of heading to his next class, he walked to the library, 

Library

Entering, he saw one of Mandy's friends sitting at the desk bored,  "Hey, Amber. Filling in for Mrs. Kindle?"

"Yeah. Principal Jones said her cousin's husband died. So what happened to you this weekend?" 

"Mandy said her grandparents were in town and canceled the study session."

"I was free."

"Did you call me?" 

"No, I was waiting for you to take the initiative."

"I don't have your number." Naruto smiled

Amber grunted before she looked around and smiled. Standing up, she grabbed Naruto's hand, "Come with me." 

Amber opened the storage closet and pulled him in before closing it, "Better late than never." She said, locking the door before she turned to Naruto and kissed him 

Naruto returned the kiss as she undid his belt, and she dropped his pants and saw he was going commando today; her eyes widened, "She was telling the truth. It's huge." 

Amber grabbed his shaft near the base, amazed that there were still three inches between her fingers. She slid her hand down between his legs. His testicles were big and heavy. She hefted them in her hand, surprised at the weight. Amber released his testicles and ran her hand back up the shaft. She grabbed the tip and rotated her hand as she began stroking him, watching the head appear and disappear. Amazingly it seemed to grow even thicker as she rubbed it and precum appeared around his pee-slit, "I never done this before." She confessed,"

"First time for everything." Naruto smiled as she got onto her knees, "I don't expect you to swallow much the first couple of times. Lick around it, then suck on what you can. Use your hand to stroke what you can't swallow." He said

Amber stared at the head for a moment before kissing it. She ran her tongue down over the head and around it in little circles. When the head shined with her saliva, she opened her mouth wide and took the head into her mouth.

Each time the head pushed into her throat, she found herself gagging. Amber finally relaxed and managed a couple of inches in her throat. She gave up and took his advice, bobbing her head over five inches of his cock and stroking the rest with her hand.

"We'll schedule you a time to practice," Naruto said as she sucked five inches of his dick. He began to remember the last time he was in the library, and that helped him along the way as Amber could feel his cock growing even longer, turning harder until it spasmed and his cum struck the back of her throat.

She was surprised at how hot his sperm was. It caught her off guard, and she pulled her head back in shock, but he caught her head and forced himself into her throat, "Can't make a mess." He said as his cock exploded again. Amber began to breathe through her nose as Naruto filled her belly with his kids before he released her,

Amber sat back on her knees, and Naruto stood up. His cock had only deflated a little, and it was pointed right at her mouth, a drop of cum forming at the end. Amber licked it up and kissed his cock as she looked up at him, towering over her like a god. Kneeling before him also felt right and natural, "Got to go." Naruto said helping her up before he fixed his pants 

Naruto kissed her cheek before he headed for his next class, Naruto wanted to find Kitty or Jenny but he wouldn't see Kitty until lunch and maybe Jenny as well it was no guarantee with Jenny and she taught a class when he had at lunch today

Sitting patiently waiting for his classes to end, Naruto got a text from Kathy and checked his phone 

K- I want you.

Naruto held up his hand, "Can I go to the bathroom?" 

Naruto got up and walked to the restroom, sensing that it was empty he pulled his pants down whipping out his cock, Naruto snapped a picture of him in the mirror before he sent it to her, 

N-I want you too.

Teachers Lounge

Kathy smiled sending Naruto instructions before she placed her phone on the desk and looked to the 9th grade Spanish teacher, "Hey Rosa. I got your message and absolutely I can help you look for houses."

"Thanks, this divorce is stressful. I think a new place would help me." 

"I got your back, girl." Kathy smiled 

"So how's things with you and Johnathan?" 

"Overall things are okay, not great. He doesn't want to go out and have fun. He is still underperforming in bed, he keeps cumming so quick. The therapist is trying but she seems like he keeps trying to make light of our issues." Kathy said before she looked up, "I got to get to class. See you later."

"Hang in there sweetheart." Rosa said as Kathy unknowing grabbed the wrong phone and waved bye to Rosa before leaving the lounge, 

Rosa saw the phone and grabbed it, "Kathy wai-" the door closed before Rosa smiled, "Let's see what kinky stuff she has in her phone. Probably nothing." 

Rosa opened the phone and her eyes widened seeing the text from Naruto, "Dios mío, esa es una polla enorme! She's having sex with Naruto."

Rosa admired the photo, "I can't believe Kathy is sleeping with him, although I can't blame her. Look at this." Rosa rubbed her thighs together, "I'm horny as hell. I don't have class for another period."

Rosa got up and walked off 

Naruto walked into his class, and went to sit down when Rosa knocked and opened the door, "Ms. Okita, can I borrow Naruto for a minute."

Okita shrugged and Naruto walked out with Rosa with his backpack, 

"Did I do something?" Naruto asked

"We'll discuss it in my office." 

Naruto followed Rosa up to the 4th floor where all the staff had their individual offices except for the coaches. Entering her office he placed his bag down and sat in the chair, "How you been Mrs. Rodriguez,  haven't seen too much of you around."

"I'm sure since you're sleeping with Kathy." 

Naruto's eyes widened as Kathy's phone was shoved into his face with his picture on the screen, 

"So, what do you think?" Naruto asked 

"I think I'll report you to the principal?" 

"You do that you'll ruin your best friend's life." Naruto said standing up, 

"Let me see it." 

Naruto shrugged and pulled his pants down and immediately Rosa grabbed him, her small tanned hand closed around his hard shaft. Rosa gasped and let her hand slide down to his base, then back up to his bulbous cock head. His penis was completely hard now. "I've never seen one this big." She let her hand jerk the huge shaft a few times.

Rosa gasped as Naruto lifted her up and was  between her legs preventing her from closing them even if she wanted to before Naruto's cock thrust forward like a spear and found it's way straight into her pussy. "Stop...too big."  Rosa pushed back against his chest. It was like pushing against a brick wall.

"You wanted it." Naruto said His hands grabbed her ankles and pulled her legs further apart as his cock pushed deeper. "God damn, you're fucking tight,"

"No." Naruto raised Rosa up, his cock felt like it was stuffing her, but at least half was still sticking out between her legs. Rosa laid her head on Naruto's shoulder and clutched on his biceps as he began withdrawing his cock, but he was only juicing it up. He pushed

forward again and the tip pushed deeper than her ex husband had ever been. Naruto

pulled back and pushed several more times. Rosa's face flushed embarrassed because her pussy was soaking his big cock as she was raising her crotch up into his thrusts.

Naruto tossed her ankles up and moved his arms down where he caught her knees in the crook of his arms. This freed his hands which immediately grabbed her ass and he placed his face into her neck, 

Rosa winced as Naruto's cock head hit a sensitive spot deep in her pussy. She had expected it to hurt, but it didn't. Naruto pulled back and thrust again. The front of his thighs mashed into her ass. She looked down her body to see her pubic hair against his pelvis. His entire cock had disappeared in her pussy. His cock flexed and a tremor coursed through her body

Rosa gasped, looking at him. 

"More. Please." 

Naruto stood there rotating his hips, and flexing his cock, "More, give me more. Si, more, please more, ooohhh god, oh god, aaahhh." Rosa's pussy was spasming all around Naruto’s cock as the orgasm shook her. Her crotch gripped his shaft, ballooning up around it seconds later. She saw spots before her eyes, then everything went dark for a second.

The pleasure was intense and never-ending. Naruto had started thrusting his hips now, and her body was fucking him back. She pushed against her desk every time he buried his shaft., "Fuck me," 

Naruto grunted pulling back so that his cock almost plopped free of her pussy then pushed it all the way in

Rosa was leaking steadily, soaking his cock and balls as he had kicked his pants to the other side of her office. Her hips were bucking, as she writhed in pleasure while Naruto's cock gave her another orgasm. Rosa gasped and moaned with pleasure. Her ex had never given her two orgasm during one sex session and none as big as the two she'd had tonight.

Naruto's thrusts were going erratic and it was his turn. He grunted and buried his cock which throbbed in her pussy, flooding it with hot sperm. The second his sperm hit her womb, Rosa came. Her body went crazy as jet after jet of sperm filled her pussy. Rosa lost count of the orgasms he was giving her.

Naruto kept cumming and cumming and cumming until his cock quit jerking.

Naruto sighed as he pulled his cock out releasing a torrent of sperm but he quickly plugged her bag up, "Once more." He said

The two moaned as Naruto twirled Rosa around so that she was laying on her desk and her heels hit the floor, 

They rocked on the desk for awhile before Naruto began picking up speed until his balls slapped her thighs painfully

"Harder! Fuck this pussy!" Rosa moaned as Naruto applied his seal, "Yes...yes...yes! Oh, I'm about to cum again!" His powerful cock soon had her on the verge of another orgasm and that orgasm tore through her when Naruto pushed his finger into her ass. "Oohh my god!"

"Tell me you’re my whore." Naruto grunted 

"I'm your whore." Rosa said and he didn't need to tell her anything after that, as she shivered from her orgasm while Naruto continued to lay into her, "I love your cock, my pussy belongs to you. I love your big cock. Fuck me. I'm cumming!" Rosa was too weak to keep pushing back into him. She collapsed forwards resting her head on her arms with just her ass in the air. Her pussy had been fucked so hard it was starting to feel raw. "

Naruto pushed forward steadily fucking the 9th-grade Spanish teacher doggy style . Rosa was pushing her ass back into his thrusting cock. Rosa slid one arm under her body while her head collapsed to the desk resting on her other arm. The hand under her body found it's way between her legs. Rosa rubbed her clit with the tip of her finger, her nail grazing against the underside of Naruto's cock as he started fucking her harder. One last orgasm burst from her pussy as Naruto  buried his cock and pumped huge spurts of cum deep into her womb.

When the two were done Naruto stood up still inside her before he looked around and found her lunchbox, grabbing it he pulled it close and removed the large flash she used for coffee and he shook it to see if it was empty, opening the coffee flash and he pulled back and immediately placed the flash at her opening just as his cum began to spill into it, 

Rosa stood up and looked down watching the jiz fill up her flash before Naruto pulled her panties up, 

Turning around she watched him close up her flash and extend it to her, Rosa lunged forward and kissed him passionately 

Naruto smiled at Rosa before he wiped his dick off and got dressed, "See you later." 

"Yeah." Rosa said handing Naruto Kathy's phone before he walked off and she immediately grabbed her coffee cup and began to drink its contents careful not to spill any

Downstairs 

Naruto passed by Kathy's classroom to see she was still in session so he headed for the cafeteria, 

Naruto sat at his table and pulled out his Turkey sandwich, a bag of hot fires, and Gatorade, 

Kitty walked into the cafeteria with her friends and she looked around, walking to Jordan she made to finally break up with him, 

Jordan sat with the other football members and looked to his best friend Samson, "I'm telling you man. I figure if I stay with Kitty enough and we get married, her mom will be more comfortable and who knows I can get up in that."

"Hey Kitty." Dexter the Basketball jock a notorious idiot said causing Jordan's eyes t when before he turned on Kitty's fist slam into his eye

Everyone went Ohhh as Jordan fell and looked up hiding hiding eye to see Kitty walking away 

Naruto laughed chewing his sandwich watching the entire thing as Kitty walked toward his table and as she smiled at him and made to join him Jordan grabbed her, 

"What the hell was that?" Jordan asked before Kitty pushed him

"Back off asshole, we're over."

"Kitty I was just playing. It was guy talk. Let's go somewhere private and talk.about this." Jordan said as everyone watched 

"I said we're done." Kitty glared before she walked back toward Naruto's table when Jordan grabbed her again

"Damn it, listen to me!" Jordan yelled 

"Let her go." Naruto said standing up

"What?" Jordan asked looking at him

"I said let her go." 

"This ain't none of your business." Jordan glared

"You're disrupting my lunch, so I'm making it my business. Now let her go, or I will break your arm." Naruto said 

The other football players looked at each other wondering what was going to happen as it was agreed that they should leave Naruto alone, 

Jordan released Kitty and got into Naruto's face, "You think just cause you kill some loser that makes you hit shit, huh?" 

"I don't care about that, pencil dick." 

Girls giggling causing Jordan to sneer and punch at Naruto who raised a hand and caught Jordan’s fist, before and his free hand grabbed his shoulder and maneuvered him into a standing Kimura lock before he lifted him up and held him into the air and flipped him onto the ground, 

Jordan groaned clutching his back as Naruto glared down at him, everyone watched surprise as Naruto slid back into his table bench and held his hot fires out toward Kitty, 

Immediately Kitty sat beside him as Samson and Dexter came and collected their friend, Naruto ignored them as Kitty reached in and grabbed some of his chips, "How was your weekend?" 

"My dad is going on a business trip in 2 weeks. He wants to spend time with me and mom."

"Guy seems clingy." Naruto said

"Have you seen my dad? He keeps trying to get mom to quit so she can stay home and he can take care of her. He's always worried she'll leave him. It's pathetic really." Kitty said 

"So what's going on after school?" 

"Got a few errands to run. Jane and Jen will fall in line soon." Naruto said 

Naruto's House

Two men were pushed out the door, as Jane glared at them with Jen behind her, "Lose our number!" Jane yelled before slamming the door, 

All day they had been trying to get some dick, but everyone they've called has had trouble getting erections and it was frustrating and starting to make them feel like they were the problem, 

Beverly High

Naruto and Kitty left the cafeteria bith I'd them talking, Naruto wouldn't be with Jenny and Kitty until Harold left for his business trip, and she was going to help him get his revenge on some of Jordan’s friends by throwing a pool party,

Seeing nothing wrong with that Naruto watched Kitty enter her classroom, with a free period Naruto went to his favorite spot, 

Rooftop,

Naruto opened the door and walked to a bench, Naruto sat down before Kathy joined him,, "Rosa found this."

Kathy's eyes widened seeing her phone and she opened it to see it was on the picture Naruto sent 

"She threatened to tell the principal if I didn't sleep with her too." Naruto said 

"I was careless." Kathy said

"No worries." Naruto replied before he kissed Kathy and pulled her onto his lap, and the two began to make out, 

"Here? In the open?"Kathy asked gripping I shaft through his pants

"Yes," Naruto groaned continuing to kiss her neck, as his finds began to lift her dress, while she unzipped his pants

Naruto grabbed her ass possessively and the Uzumaki swirl was tattooed on her ass as he fitted her with his seal, his eyebrow twitched as his clone that had been dragged by Mandy to the janitor closet dispelled telling him it marked Mandy, 

The two moaned as Naruto's cock entered Kathy's pussy again and fit him like a glove, Naruto  pulled his pants down and began to lift and drop Kathy on his lap, 

Later, Figueroa and Vernon

Naruto and Kathy for the entire free period fucked on the roof and she came down refreshed while Naruto waited before he sent clones to his electives, French, Music, Art, then Gym, and he left, 

Naruto was South Central,  a few blocks from his first house which he still had and fixed up, walked into a Foot Locker, and he saw his friend from the neighborhood that helped develop his love for sneakers, his shinobi sandals were burned and gone thanks to her,

"Yo Mohammed, how much for these 11s?" 

"250 with tax." Mohammed said

"Damn 250? You can't hook a sista up?"

"I can hook you up but you're going to have to do a little something for Mohammed. Let's go to the dressing room." 

"Ugh, no thanks. I'll pass."

"Keke." Naruto called

"Naruto!" Keke yelled seeing her friend walking across the store and hugging him 

Pulling back Naruto looked at the shoes, "11s, nice." He smiled before he looked at Mohammed,  "Aye perv, get me a size 4 in girls and a size 10 in mens." 

Mohammed yelled, "Hey, what I told you, calling me perv in my store. I no perv, I businessman."

"Whatever you call it, get the shit man." Naruto said causing Mohammed to grunt in annoyance and walk off to get the shoes, 

"Thanks. So where have you been? You usually come out this way on the weekend." 

"I made some money moves, and time kinda got away. Won't happen again. To make it up to you, get whatever you want."

Keke's eyes sparkled before she bounded around the store 

Later, Keke's House

Naruto held 6 shoe bags as Keke unlocked her door and led him inside, "Thanks for the kicks." 

"No problem, you know I'll always look out for you." Naruto said dropping the bags beside her bed

Turning around, Naruto was hugged by Keke, "My hero." She said licking his whiskered cheek, Naruto kissed Keke's cheek, and gripped her ass, "You still a virgin?" 

"Not anymore." Naruto growled sucking on her neck, "How come you never moved away with me?"

"I have my own life to live, Naruto. Besides, are you sure you can handle all of this?" Keke smiled 

"You're about to find out." Naruto said

Keke backed away and sat on the bed, she watched Naruto like a hawk as he removed his shirt and stepped out if his shoes and dropped his pants, 

KeKe was flabbergasted at the sight of the huge dick. She couldn't take her eyes off it. She gasped as it extended another inch and rose up  now hovering in the air between his legs. "You had a twelve inch cock this whole time?!" She asked 

"You turned me down back then." Naruto said 

"You were 14." Keke said  as the naked teen stepped between her legs pointing his cock at her mouth.

"Now I'm 17 and about to fuck the shit out of you." Said Naruto before he grabbed the base of his and slapped his cock against her cheeks. 

KeKe pulled back still in awe of the enormous shaft. She reached up to grab it to keep him from slapping it against her face and when she touched it she didn't want to let go. It was hot to the touch and her fingers didn't come close to meeting it was so thick. His penis seemed to throb in her hand and she couldn't help herself as she slid her hand down towards the base, stroking him. His cock seemed to like that, swelling even more. She had never seen a penis this hard before. 

"That's it Keke, feel every inch of it, touch the head." KeKe did as he said, sliding her hand back up to the big, round cock head. 

KeKe lifted the shaft up by the tip and stared at his balls, promising gallons of sperm. It made pussy wet just looking at them, but it also sent a shiver of fear up her spine as she thought of their potency. "

Her nipples suddenly ached as they hardened rubbing against her shirt. Her thong had gone all cold and clammy from her dripping pussy.

Naruto groaned as the dark skin beauty took him into her mouth, "That's it slut, suck on that."

KeKe's tongue was already licking around the head as her lips clamped down on it just under the ridge. The 22 year old woman licked every inch of his cock head tasting the precum that was oozing out of his pee-slit. It only served to wet her taste for his sperm.

KeKe's mouth was watering and she began bobbing her head along the tip, filled with a desire to please her well-hung friend. All her friends had talked crazy about her for not getting with Naruto when it was discovered his family was loaded and he was moving to Beverly Hills, she had to warn him a few times that girls were paying attention to him because of his money and wanted to put him on child support, she taught him how to read people and knew he had a crush on her but she didn't want to take advantage of that. 

Naruto grabbed the back of her neck careful not.to touch her hair as that was something she warned him about when they first met, and push more of his cock down her throat, she was grabbing his ass to pull him into her mouth as she attacked his cock like a mad woman.

She gagged like a schoolgirl as his huge invader entered her throat and half of his cock still extended beyond her lips.

KeKe relaxed her throat and suppressed her gag reflex. She purred contentedly as several inches entered her throat. She squeezed his ass cheeks, surprised at how hard they were. Keke pulled him forward, taking another inch down her throat. She was bobbing her head rapidly now, trying to take a little more with

each thrust.

"Shit," Naruto groaned, thrusting his hips forward to match her rhythm.

KeKe relaxed, releasing his ass and let Naruto do all the work. One of her hands found its way to his balls and she began kneading the big testicles. Naruto grunted loudly and pulled her head down his cock making her choke, but he held still as his cock gave a large spasm.

Naruto moaned as he began to cum, Keke grabbed his knees as his cock was jerking in her throat pumping hot semen into her belly. She had never swallowed before, but Naruto left her no choice, sending his cum straight into her belly. He pushed back on her head, his shaft leaving her throat until just the head remained in her mouth and one last huge wad of cum filled her mouth until her cheeks bulged out and she was forced to swallow more, some dribbling down her chin.

Naruto pulled his cock out and squeezed it, running his hand up to the head, one last string of cum shooting out to fall from her eye to her chin..

Naruto sat down on the bed as KeKe wrinkled her nose from the taste of cum in her mouth, but her tongue was already licking up the mess on her chin.

KeKe sighed, that had been the most rewarding sex she had in years and it was just a blow job. 

KeKe reached out to play with his cock, watching her long nails wrap around it as it stood up straight still leaking sperm. She squeezed and tugged at it still fascinated with the big dick, "Oh my god," she cried, 

Naruto grabbed her hand and pulled her over, Keke stood up and walked over to stand in front of him, and with some trouble he pulled her booty shorts off followed by her thong and as soon as she kicked them away he pulled her into his lap as she straddled him.

Naruto leaned her back and pushed her shirt up over her breasts. "Damn, these are some nice tits." He was staring at her breasts practically drooling. Her back was arched, thrusting her breasts forwards. Her shirt joined her jeans and panties on the floor as Naruto stared at her tits liking what he saw. KeKe had big, full breasts, her dark brown skin turning lighter around her nipples. 

Naruto took his time examining her breasts as he ran his hands over her breasts, stroking her nipples between his fingers. KeKe's pussy was sitting on his balls, soaking them as he played with her nipples. She moaned as he leaned upward and took one in his mouth.

Naruto grabbed her ass pulling her forwards until her pussy lips hit the base of his cock and she shuddered with desire. She was so horny she started humping his shaft as Naruto continued to play with her tits.

Naruto moved his hands under her thighs and applied pressure until she stood up, as he grabbed the base of his cock and held it up for her. KeKe lowered herself until the tip poked against her pussy. Not with a little trepidation did she lower herself farther, gasping as Naruto's cock head caused her pussy lips to stretch wide open to accommodate it and then slowly closed to grip his shaft tightly.

"Ahh Jesus." KeKe was so horny, even the head was about to get her off. She closed her eyes and concentrated on the sensations as she squatted up and down over the tip. 

She took a little more with each squat, Naruto's cock was so thick it seemed to stimulate every nerve ending in her pussy including nerves she didn't know she had as he passed the deepest point her past lovers had ever reached. "Ahhhh!" 

KeKe shuddered from her first orgasm in years and one of the biggest in her life. Her legs were supporting her with nine inches of his cock crammed in her pussy. Her legs grew weak as the orgasm curled her toes, so weak they gave out and KeKe impaled herself on his foot long shaft. She screamed in pleasure as it prolonged her orgasm, her scream turning to a cry of pain as it pushed deep into her.

When she recovered, KeKe found she was on the verge of another orgasm. The pain was gone, replaced by a pleasurable ache, but the pleasure coming from her ass. Naruto's fingers were spread as he gripped her ass cheeks and one finger was teasing the rim of her sphincter, gently circling it and pushing in a little from time to time. Her ass's reaction was to grip his finger and that caused her pussy to squeeze his cock. The double stimulation triggered her second orgasm and it was another big one. She writhed around in his lap, moaning with pleasure and Naruto chuckled, using the opportunity to push his finger in her ass up to the cuticle.

KeKe, still out of breath from having two large orgasms in a matter of minutes clenched her muscles so that her pussy clamped his cock and she shuddered from the added pleasure. She began slowly bouncing in his lap wrapping her hands in his hair as he continued to suck on her nipples and finger her ass. Suddenly, his finger pushed in up to the knuckle and a third orgasm caught her off guard soaking the base of his cock with her cum. KeKe had now cum more with Naruto in a matter of minutes then she had the past three years and she didn't think it was over yet.

"You speechless?" Naruto asked helping her up and down his shaft

"So...goood!" 

Naruto then rolled over and Keke rolled onto her stomach and got up on her hands and knees.

Naruto and Keke moaned as he was pushing his cock back in, "Oh yes," she cried .

Naruto began fucking her with his full length giving long strokes, "Arch your back." Naruto said 

"I-I can't, too much cock." 

"I'll help." Naruto said placing his hands on her back and forced it down causing her to scream in shock as her pussy juices squirted soaked her bed,

"Ohh shit! I can't take any more," she said between gritted teeth, "Jesus, he's killing me!" She thought

Naruto's glowing hands grabbed her ass cheek and her shoulder pushing it down as he fucked her while she moaned in pleasure and began pushing her ass backwards to match his thrusts. 

"When I tell you prettiness you do it. You're mine, and only mine."

"Yes Naruto!" Keke moaned, rubbing her pussy and fondling his swinging balls, "Whatever you want! Just don't ever stop fucking me."

Naruto grinned, as he began fucking her harder, the bed springs squeaking and the headboard slamming into the wall

"I love your cock," Keke screamed loudly.

Naruto was holding her down so that her ass was thrust into the air as he pistoned his cock in and out of her, 

Naruto suddenly bellowed and he flooded her womb, semen squirted out of her their conjoined privates as Keke came again

Naruto slowly pulled his cock out of her hole. It just seemed to keep coming and coming until finally he pulled it out entirely. Naruto stroked his dick and laid it in between her ass cheeks. It was still oozing semen which quickly pooled in the arch of her back.

Naruto waited and looked to the wall to see the wall was cracked and frowned, "Need to get you a new spot." 

Keke nodded 

Naruto walked to the bathroom, and closed the door, creating a clone that took a towel put, He unsealed his work clothes, getting dressed Naruto walked out and looked to the room to see the clone sitting with his legs wide as Keke sucked his dick, 

Before he reached the door he vanished in a flash, 

Downtown Los Angeles, 

A clone Naruto reappeared in an office building a temporary setting for his many business pursuits, "I'll need to expand or get a bigger skyscraper." He thought walking out of the office into the waiting room to see a woman on her phone, "Ms. Brown, you can come in." 

Naruto opened the door and allowed the older woman inside, closing the door he mentally dispelled one of his clones and he knew that she was the only outsider in the building, 

"Have a seat." Naruto said walking around to his desk, 

"Thank you." Ms. Brown said sitting down 

"Now as you know I'm looking for a new personal assistant, I have a lot of buisness ventures I need someone I can trust that when I'm away they can jump in and ride to the finish line.

Michael, recommended you and I trust him so we'll start you off at a trial basis. If you show me you can handle it, I'll bring you on permanently. "

"I won't let you down." Ms. Brown said 

Naruto nodded before he stood up, and she looked to be preparing herself as Naruto had a hand out to shake, "You okay?" 

"Uh, Michael said if I want the job I should sleep with you." 

Naruto frowned, that damn clone was getting dispelled, "That's not necessary." Naruto smiled

"No, it's okay. As your personal assistant, I need to make your life as stress-free as I can." Ms. Brown said, rubbing his crotch before she unbuckled his pants , "If I didn't want to do this I would've never came in the first place." 

Naruto shrugged as his pants dropped, Debra seemed to have expected his size as she leaned forward and her tongue flickered across his dick. Naruto looked down at her hazel eyes staring up at him, his foot-long shaft pointing straight at her mouth. His hand was on her head, and, he pulled her forwards. 

Her tongue soon flickered all over his fat cock head. Debra was clearly inexperienced at this. She was sucking on the head now, gagging every now and then, but she was moaning. "Not used to sucking a cock this big are you?"

Debra took her mouth off and started stroking the shaft with her hand. Breathing heavily, she said, "Never sucked dick before."

Then she went back to sucking, Naruto liked that as she began taking his cock down her throat  Naruto grabbed her head and began thrusting his hips forward.

He fucked her face for a good ten minutes before he felt his sperm welling up. "I'm about to cum," he said, releasing her. Naruto watched as Debra continued the pace he set and clamped her lips around his cock head and swallowed his first load, then the second, and the third overwhelmed her. Debra gagged and semen dribbled down her chin. She kept swallowing and ended up stroking his cock forward to get every last drop of his seed out. 

Naruto reached for her top and pulled it down exposing one of her G cup breasts, "Shit." He said 

Debra stared up at him with his cock head in her mouth and breathed deeply through her nose. She bobbed down and swallowed his entire cock down her throat until her lips kissed his pelvis,  "Like that," she said, removing it from her mouth.

"Shit yeah, how the hell?"

"I practice with bananas. I wanted to surprise my boyfriend with head for our anniversary but you got to me first."

Naruto smiled and sat down, his cock still standing tall, Debra licked her lips and was lifting her skirt.

"Damn!" Naruto's cock ached when he saw Debra's bare pussy. Completely bare, she kicked away her thong

"I gotta know." Debra straddled his lap and reached down to guide his cock head towards her pussy. He didn't stop her. He stared into her eyes until they closed when his head entered her. "So big," she moaned. Debra wrapped her arm around his neck, raising and lowering herself until several inches were fucking her. "Oh yes, it is good. I knew it! Oh my, gonna cum!." Debra squeezed his neck tightly as her juices slid down his shaft helping to lubricate it more. Her pussy slid down, pushing several more inches of cock meat up into her.

Debra was flushed and dazed as she leaned back. She began lifting his shirt, and running her hands across his chest. "So ripped," she murmured, seeming to be as fascinated with his hard pectorals and abdominals as she was with his cock. Naruto imitated her and unbuttoned her blouse. He pushed it over her shoulders, leaving her clad in a sexy black bra. He unhooked it and flipped it off. There they were, the brown nipples. Naruto hefted her large breasts, squeezed them and leaned forward, taking her nipples in his mouth. He was so intent on sucking her chocolate tits, he was slow noticing her riding him again. Debra was slowly bouncing on more than half his shaft now. She was moaning loudly. Naruto sucked one nipple hard into his mouth and she shuddered in orgasm. Her feet also slid out from under her and she fell hard into his lap, his entire twelve inch cock plowing deep into her pussy.

Naruto pushed her back and continued licking her nipples. She flopped back loosely, comatose, from her orgasm or from getting his cock shoved all the way in her he didn't know. He lifted his head off her tits long enough to look down where their crotches met as he cupped his hands under her ass and lifted up enough that he could see his glistening shaft entering her. He thrust up and out again lifting her on his cock. Naruto repeated this, fucking her and soon noticed she was pushing down to meet his thrusts. Debra started fucking him back. He reached up and grabbed her neck as she sucked on his thumb. She had several more orgasms while they fucked until his sperm exploded into her womb and she screamed out in orgasmic ecstasy

Debra had thought it was over but she had been proven wrong as Naruto bent her over his desk fucked her from behind and nutted in her womb again before he painted her tits with his seed, 

"We're going to work out just fine." Naruto smiled

Debra smiled before she stood up and they kissed,  Naruto led her to the side door and they entered a bathroom with a shower and tub, 

Meanwhile, Beverly Hills 

The original Naruto walked to a property a few houses down from his own, he could've went home but he could literally sense the frustration coming from his house, 

He had took a nice walk and saw most of his neighbors who asked him how he was doing, a question that was getting annoying to be honest, 

Pressing a button Naruto waited and the gate was buzzed before he opened the door and entered, Walking for a minute up the driveway, taking note of the cameras, Naruto walked to a door and saw the maid standing there, 

"Hello, how may I help you." 

"I have an appointment with Mr. Angelini." Naruto said 

"You must be Naruto, please come in." 

Naruto followed the maid into the home, the Angelini family had mafia ties at least that was word around the neighborhood,  Naruto didn't know if it was true but he was interested in getting to know what Frank was involved in, and this guy and Frank were friends, 

"Mr. Angelini, your guest has arrived.'

"Thank you, Olena. Please sit down." Naruto sat across from the man,  "So how have you been holding up since the news of Frank's passing?" 

"It's been a shock. Frank was a cool guy, whoever hurt him needs to answer for it."

"Yes, I agree. He vouched for you."

"Because I'm a loyal and hardworking individual." Naruto replied taking note of the woman walking downstairs 

"Loyal, I like that word. My jobs will be different then your used to. Can you use this?" Mr. Angeleni asked putting a Glock 45 on the table

"Yeah." Naruto said

"Davy, a gun. Really?" The woman said 

"We are looking for an assistant not someone for your other business." 

"I know, but I have the right to know the characteristics of the person I will entrust my family's safety too. I have to take precautions."

The woman frowned before she looked at Naruto, "Nice to meet you." 

"Nice to meet you too." Naruto smiled 

"This is my beautiful wife Elizabeth. You'll guard my family, Naruto, come I'll introduce you to my daughters."

Naruto stood up and walked behind Davy, "Remember my family is everything to me." 

"I understand." Naruto said as they entered the back and saw 2 girls at the pool, "My youngest daughter Ashley.  Ash, this is our new assistant Naruto. 

"Hello." Ashley smiled 

"Hey." Naruto smiled

"This is my oldest daughter Sarah!" Davy said turning to his daughter and his eyes widened seeing her see through bikini, "The hell you doing, cover up now!" Davy yelled causing Sarah to flinch and cover her areas, "How many time do I have to tell you to dress properly."

"But-"

"Shut up, go to your room and change." #vy growled 

Elizabeth took her daughter and led her away with Ashley trudging behind. Davy sighed, "Look Naruto. My family is important to me especially my daughters. They have issues and I have a lot of enemies. I keep them on a tight leash to protect them. If this works out I can make you richer then your father. Your test is to take Sarah to the safehouse and secure her. Stay there until I call you then you bring her home." 

Naruto nodded, "Understood boss." 

Naruto and Davy walked outside to the Escalade, "This is your vehicle while working with my family. It's bulletproof and if you get stopped by cops, call me." 

"I got it." Naruto nodded before he was handed a gun just as Sarah came out and got into the car, 

Naruto got into the car and drove Sarah away, as they passed his house a moving truck was there and he narrowed his eyes in confusion and as the Escalade drove by his clone was standing there wondering what the fuck was going on and entered the house, 

Debbie and Jenna looked up and saw Naruto, "Sweetheart, thank you for opening up your home to us." She said 

"Uh, yeah no problem." Naruto said before he looked to Jane who walked in, "Oh,  your here good. You can help us move the rest of their stuff in." 

"What the hell is this?" The clone thought as Jane grabbed his arm and led him to the truck

With Naruto

Naruto weaved through traffic on the 10 freeway, "So who are you?" Sarah asked

"Names Naruto, I was a friend of Frank's. I'm working for you dad so he will give me the information I need to find out who hurt him." 

"Frank was a nice man." 

"Yea, he was." 

The two enjoyed the music on the radio before Sarah dozed off and Naruto continued to drive before she woke up, 

Naruto pulled into the gas station and watched her walk inside to use the restroom, Naruto waited before he saw a man sneaking into the female restroom, 

Quickly Naruto got out the car and ran across just as Sarah screamed for help, bursting through the bathroom he pulled the Glock Davy gave him and aimed at the man holding Sarah, 

"Back up." Naruto said the man looked and put his hands up before Naruto slammed the but if the gun into his nose and dropped him, Naruto kicked him in the face and began to stomp on the man's head and face as Sarah watched shocked 

The two left the gas station and Naruto checked her over before he drove to the safe house in the woods,

Naruto sat outside as Sarah was inside, currently he was on the phone with Davy, "Yea, he won't be a problem, I assure you….Yea..alright see you in an hour." 

Naruto walked inside and saw Sarah, "Time to go." 

Sarah sighed before they walked to the car and Naruto drove her home "Thank you." She finally said 

"Do it again in a heartbeat." Naruto said causing Sarah to smile

The two made small talk and Narito began to make her laugh with some old prank stories, when they arrived at her house, "Thank you again, you're my hero. Maybe we can catch a movie sometime."

"Sure, I'd like that." Naruto smiled 

Naruto walked Sarah to the door and watched Davy nod at him in approval before he went to check up on his daughter, 

Naruto walked off, and was on his way back home when he decided to see how his neighbor Amanda was doing, creating a clone that hopped her gate, Naruto walked over and hopped Lexi's gate and walked up the way, knocking he smiled as Lexi answered the door, 

"Naruto!" Lexi squealed before she hugged him and they kissed, "Wish we can fuck right now but Herbert is here." 

"Damn, well I'll just have to get you during our lessons." 

"I'll call Vanessa, sure she'd enjoy you as well." 

"Invite anyone you want." Naruto smiled before they kissed again and he walked off and vanished in a yellow flash

The clone meanwhile opened the patio door, and he found her sitting alone in the dark, "Amanda?" He asked 

Amanda was a former lawyer, and people said she was very good at it until she got pregnant with her daughter and her husband talked her into being a housewife, her husband was a prick far as Naruto was concerned everything he's seen the two together they were arguing, and he hoped there was no domestic violence going on because if there was, Max was going to come up missing,

"Hey, sweetie." Amanda smiled kissing his cheek as he leaned down and hugged her while she sat on the couch,

"Hey, where is everyone?" 

"Max is at work. Again. Kate is hanging out with Jenny at your place." Amanda said

"Want to do something." The clone asked 

"You can take me to my sister's house tomorrow,." 

"Of course." Naruto smiled, hopping over the couch and turning on the TV, "Let's watch a movie." 

Amanda smiled and laid her head on his shoulder, and cuddled up to him

Downtown

Naruto was back in his office, his new personal assistant Debra was on her way home with a clone and she would be here all day tomorrow, the clone Michael had been dispelled and replaced, 

Currently Naruto was sitting in front of Councilwoman Tanya, "Port Harbor Project, huh?" He asked 

"Me and your father talked about it, and he agreed it would be a great boon for the business."  

"What about the fact that you're taking bribes for 5gs to change the  zoning of a potential business deal." Naruto said, causing the woman's eyes to widen, "my family has eyes and ears all over this city, councilwoman. We gave you the money for the Port project when no one would and because of that you're looking at a good chance at reelection. You owe us, Councilman Stevens is going to show the Mayor the video."

"You have to have your people stop him."

"This is a business relationship, Tanya. Only reason I told you about this is because I think you're hot." Naruto said honestly, "You want me to do you a favor, what's in it for me?" 

"Samson is your friend."

"No we aren't." Naruto chuckled, "So what's it going to be, what do you have to offer me to stop that racist prick from snitching on you?" 

"I'll talk with your father."

"Good luck." Naruto said pressing a button and putting the office phone on speaker

"Naruto, why are you calling me?" 

"I'm in a meeting with Councilwoman Tanya, and she wants to use our considerable reach to stop a man from revealing things that can land her in federal prison."

"If she doesn't have something big, or of personal value cut all business with her, we can't be tied to that." The clone disguised as the Yondaime said before hanging up

Naruto looked to Tanya and shrugged, "Truly sorry." He said 

Tanya got up and stormed toward the door and as she was about to open it, she took a deep breath, "Y-you said I was hot." 

"Eh?" Naruto looked up as he checked his appointments for tomorrow considering he had a job to be at where he worked as a plumber for experience when he got the plot of land to build his own estate, 

Tanya locked the door and turned around before she walked up to him, "You think I'm hot." 

"Absolutely." 

"If I sleep with you, will you help me?"

"Yes. No one will know anything about your corrupt business practices."

Tanya began to strip down, "Are you going to at least let me complete the mission first?" 

Tanya paused before Naruto handed her an address, "There's a house where we can have some privacy... Meet me there, if you don't we'll have a huge problem." 

Tanya nodded before she left, Naruto watched her go, "My first assassination mission." He thought, 

Admittedly Naruto had his clones accept missions but never to kill someone just to beat someone into a coma, and things like, painting, plumbing, landscaping, mechanic work, getting up Naruto was ready to do what he was going to be paid to do, 

Naruto left a clone behind and vanished in yellow flash, 

Councilman Stevens held his laptop in his lap as he drove to the mayor's office. Steven was of the thought that women belonged in the kitchen and bedroom, probably why he wasn't married now. Councilwoman Jenkins, had been succeeding despite his attempts to sabotage her, she had failed to get her funding but somehow got in good with some rich prick who wrote her a fat check for her endeavors. 

When he not only witnessed and recorded a video of her accepting a bribe he knew he had her, and he wanted to see her go down,

A swirl of leaves suddenly appearing in his car caused him to gasp and he looked back as a hand burst forward and grabbed the wheel and turned it. 

Steven cursed trying to fight for control but the car slammed into a truck and bounced into the rail of the overpass, the car hit hard and flipped over, Steven's screamed as the swirl of leaves and hand was gone now alone with his laptop 

Councilman Stevens went over into the LA River and hit the ground hard, the car caught on fire and exploded with the man inside,

Naruto's Home

Naruto appeared in his room and grabbed some spare clothes before he looked down to see his clone enjoying dinner with Debbie, Jenna, Jane, and Jen, he smiled at the sight before he left, 

Hour Later, Woods

Tanya had seen on the news that Councilman Stevens had died in a car accident and she got a text saying "Your welcome." 

Tanya had drunk some wine as she was about to cheat on her husband with her son's teammate, getting out of the car she did take in the beauty of the house 

Walking to the living room she put her purse down and took off her clothes leaving herself in her underwear as was the instructions on the paper, Tanya walked around loving the new place despite what she came to do, and found the bathroom, 

Naruto was under the shower soaping around his now fully erect cock. The monster appeared to be nearly 13 inches long and as thick as her wrist. It was held upwards so that the big bulbous head was pointing to pointing to ceilings as he washed his balls right at her face. Tanya gasped loudly, her legs turned weak and she fell to her knees.

Naruto washed himself off and smoke lifted off his form as he used fire chakra to dry himself off,  before he put on some briefs and walked out to see Tanya on the floor 

"Come on." Naruto said walking with Tanya to the kitchen

Tanya got up and followed the half naked man and admired his strong muscular back, before he reached into a cabinet and pulled out the laptop hard drive and plugged it up to his computer, 

Tanya walked over and leaned forward to see the video of her accepting a bribe, and she looked at Naruto who slammed his fist down and destroyed the harddrive, 

"I held up my end." Naruto said as the video stopped playing due to not having the location for it, 

Tanya nodded, "I'm yours." She said 

Naruto's hand lashed out and grabbed her panties. "Relax, with my help you'll be Governor." he said as he took her panties off

"Governor?" Tanya asked looking at him in shock, 

"I don't fuck with your son, but if you want this, you'll be mine. I'll fuck you, love you, breed you." Naruto said kissing her repeatedly while he talked, and he reached down and squeezed her ass cheeks before grabbing her bra and ripping it off too, "You'll be one of the most powerful women in California." 

Tanya liked the sound of that, as she stood before Naruto completely nude. Her nipples were rock hard and her pussy was soaked. 

Without being told to do so, she fell to her knees and her tongue ran across her brown lips. Her hands were shaking as she reached up for the waistband. His cock pushed the waistband out helping her grab his shorts and she quickly pulled them down. His cock fell out and aimed itself at her mouth

Tanya reached out and caressed it lovingly then grabbed it in one hand. His cock was as hard as steel, completely unbendable. The head was like a hard rubber ball, you could hammer in a nail with his cock. His balls were gigantic, the size of oranges, hanging low in his sack. She hefted them thinking they must weigh a pound each.

"You'll get used to it." Naruto smiled seeing the lock of awe as she fondled his balls

Tanya leaned forward and kissed the cockhead and didn't stop kissing it. She kissed all around the head and then down the side until her nose was buried in his crotch. She took a big whiff of his manly odor. She needed to cum as bad as he did..

Tanya lifted his cock and kissed around his balls. Her kisses turned to little licks and then big ones as she licked up his huge rod. She reached the tip again and licked round the flared ridge of Naruto's cock head. Her tongue circled his cock in ever-decreasing circles until she was just licking the pee-slit. 

Tanya moved down and kissed the pee-slit, her lips parted, opening wide, spreading around his cock head until the whole head was in her mouth.

It felt right and natural, sucking Naruto's cock. There was something primal about kneeling before a strong, masculine man, and showing your subservience with a blow job. Trisha hoped he was pleased with her as she swallowed about five inches.

Tanya stretched her jaw as wide as she could and pushed down. His cock pushed deep into her throat. She closed her eyes suppressing the gag reflex as she swallowed more.

Tanya's eyes were tear filled as she opened them. She was amazed to see five inches of cock still sticking out of her mouth. She angled her head down and Naruto began sliding his cock in and out. He grabbed the sides of her head and began thrusting his hips, his cock sliding deeper into her throat.

Tanya rubbed her hands up and down his legs as she clamped her lips down tightly around his thrusting cock and was rewarded with a groan from Naruto. His groan of enjoyment perked her up and she began thrusting her head forward with each thrust of his cock.

Naruto's cock started swelling after about fifteen minutes of face fucking. It grew so big she feared it would wedge in her throat and she would choke to death. Afterwards, sperm exploded from his cock in a wad so big, it was more than her husband had ever ejaculated during their entire dating history. The amount of sperm caught her off guard as did the loud bellow that erupted from Naruto's throat as he came.

He blew several more wads as big as the first, his sperm completely filling her belly. His cock was still jerking and pumping as he slid it out until only the head was in her mouth. The head kept exploding filling her mouth with sperm so quickly, it trickled down her chin before she could swallow.

Naruto pulled his cock out and aimed it at her face, wanting to baptize her with his sperm, "Stick your tongue out," he said

The woman obeyed and he jerked the remaining sperm out of his cock and onto her tongue.

Naruto held onto the counter, "Shit!" He said as she sucked on the head. That had been the best load he ever blew forehead he couldn't believe the amount of sperm he had cum. And he's been nutting all day, her belly bulged out a little it was so full. 

Naruto grabbed her arms and took her to the bedroom, before he grabbed her under the arms and set her down on the bed pushing her back. He grabbed her ankles and squatted between her legs. Naruto ran his cock between her legs while holding her legs spread wide. Her pussy was soaked and it felt like it was opening up in anticipation. 

Naruto rested the head of his cock against her pussy and let go of her right leg long enough to push down. Her pussy lips stretched wide for his head, closing around it. He let go and began slowly thrusting his hips. Naruto's cock worked it's way in further with each thrust. 

Tanya moaned as the head entered new territory, deeper than her husband ever had and it still wasn't even half his cock.

"You're so tight," growled Naruto. 

"I've never been stretched like this," moaned Tanya. Naruto's cock had passed the halfway mark and met resistance at eight inches, "Don't worry." 

Naruto began fucking her hard with eight inches. Each time he pulled it out the hard ridge on his cock head scraped against her clit. Each time he thrust it in again it penetrated a little deeper.

Naruto fucked like an animal and Tanya responded to it. Her hips were rising to meet each thrust, her pussy squeezing his cock tightly, reluctant to let it go. The bed was jumping so much, she felt it would collapse.

At ten inches, her body was wracked by an explosive orgasm. It was ten times better than anything her fingers, or vibrator had given her. Her scream of pleasure echoed through the house. Tanya was assaulted by orgasms, 

Naruto was deep inside pounding away, and Tanya knew he was close, but he had never slowed his pace a bit. His cock throbbed in her pussy and a large wad of sperm struck the walls of her womb. It triggered her to have the largest orgasm yet. This one completely overwhelmed her and she collapsed against the cot.

Naruto pumped wad after wad of sperm into her pussy before pulling it out and shooting several strands across her breasts and belly. She stared fascinated as he rested the huge tanned snake on her belly, sperm still oozing from the tip in amounts larger than her husband ever produced, 

"You like getting fucked by a real man?" Naruto asked.

Tanya looked up from his cock and stared at his face. She kissed him, 

Naruto lifted her into his arms, "Let's continue." He said 

Rosa's Home, 

With one powerful thrust the clone Naruto slammed his entire foot long cock inside Rosa.

Rosa and Kathy had talked about Naruto and agreed to keep it going without telling anyone, Kathy unfortunately had to go home to a husband while Rosa got the clone all to herself and she's been enjoying the clone to the fullest

Rosa felt her pussy balloon up around his cock and then her muscles squeezed down against it as if not wanting to let it out. Her pussy spasmed around it and a wave of pleasure traveled up her body as her 40th orgasm of the day burst from her womb. 

Naruto1 leaned forward and braced himself on the soiled bed. Rosa threw her legs over his shoulders and held on as Naruto1 began to move. He went slow, keeping his cock buried in her and just moving it a little. His thrusts turned deeper, more powerful, until Naruto1 was fucking her with the entire length of his cock. His powerful piston-like thrusts drew orgasm after orgasm out of her, "Devastame," she growled at him, raising her hips up into his thrusting cock. "Me has arruinado papi."      

Naruto1 buried his cock in her and it jerked as he impaled her. Rosa screamed and writhed around his cock as she had her biggest orgasm yet. Jet after jet of his hot cum sprayed places no man had ever gone before and she thrashed around in total ecstasy. Naruto1 panted atop of her, before they kissed deeply,

South Central

Keke scratched Naruto2 's chest as he continued fucking her and she raised her hips to meet his thrusts forcing all of him inside her and she came again. 

Naruto2 pushed her legs back towards her head, sat upon his knees a little, pulled his hips back until just the tip of his cock was in her pussy, and then he thrust forward.

Keke thrashed in pleasure as she took his entire cock. He maintained a tight grip on her ankles while she struggled until she calmed down after a couple minutes. 

When he felt her pussy relax, Naruto2 slowly pulled his cock out and pushed it back in several times until she moaned and he increased his speed. She began pushing into him to meet his thrusts and Naruto2 started fucking her hard. Keke started screaming each time he buried it, she was cumming every fifth stroke.

Suddenly, the orgasms quit coming as Naruto2's cock began to grow. It felt like a damn had blocked the flow, the pressure building up as he continued rapidly fucking her. He was sweating and his pace was increasing as his orgasm approached.

"I love you! Give me a baby, Fill me with your seed."

Naruto2 roared  as his sperm shot up his cock and sprayed her womb. She shuddered as the damn broke and a giant orgasm took possession of her body. Naruto held his cock buried in her pussy as he blew six more wads of cum, bombarding her eggs with millions of sperm,  and as she came he began thrusting again and started sucking her toes

"Oh shit!" She said 

Amanda's House 

Amanda's parents enjoyed a dinner as their precious daughter was in her room feeling under the weather, "I'm going to check on her." 

"She's fine, sweetheart. You know how she gets when she's under the weather."

Inside Amanda's Room

Amanda was looking at Naruto obsessively after she gave him head, earlier she had caught him before leaving school and exchanged numbers, before her parents came home she had lost her virginity to Naruto then took a shower and locked herself in her room, 

Amanda's lips moved, silently mouthing the words, “fuck me,” over and over, but no sound came out of her mouth except a constant mewling that turned into a gasp as she came several times over Naruto3's thrusting cock.

“Gonna cum,” he groaned, breaking eye contact and throwing his head back, 

Amber responded by rapidly bucking her hips off the table, trying to get his cock off faster. “Give me that cock,” she growled and gritted her teeth trying not to say it, but her womb was aching to be filled with his seed again. He pushed deep, her cock jerking once and filling her womb with a fresh load of semen. "So….so good,” she whimpered, her pussy muscles squeezing down around his shaft, trying to hold him still while coaxing as much sperm as it could get from his cock. She grabbed her pillow and screamed she came hard over his spurting cock.

Naruto worked his cock around several times before pulling his hips back. His cock sprang free, spitting out a long strand of semen from her chin to her navel. It bobbed a half dozen more times spewing out more semen with each jerk.

“So good. So good. So good,” she muttered, after releasing the pillow writhing ecstatically on the bed. Her hands were already rubbing his semen into her skin.

“Fuck,” Naruto3 grunted, trying to catch his breath 

Downtown

Debra was in her condo, leaning forward as she engulfed his cock head. Both she and Naruto moaned as her head started bobbing over the tip of his cock, her fist jerking faster to get more of his precum into her mouth.

Soon her hand had less shaft to stroke as her mouth was taking more and more of his cock. Eventually, her hand was just in the way and she released his shaft letting her mouth do all the work. Her belly growled eagerly for its favorite meal. Naruto4 rested his hands on her head as his hips started bucking into her mouth. “Unh!” he grunted, thrusting forwards. His cock began to swell. “Unh!” It grew so thick, she feared she might choke. “UNH!” 

His sperm erupted into her belly… once… twice… three large loads. She pulled back feeling the fourth wad gliding down her throat. The fifth filled her mouth, bulging her cheeks out. She swallowed, making room for more as his cock head continued bucking and spraying his seed into her mouth. She moaned around the spurting cock head. His semen was addictively delicious. She clamped her lips around it, bobbing her head as her hands returned to the shaft, trying to jerk any remaining semen into her mouth.

She didn’t stop when it lost some of its firmness. She wasn’t done! She thought. More! More! More!

Naruto3 groaned, trying to pull his hips back, the hand on her head, pushing slightly to get her to release his cock. She clamped her lips down tighter, increasing her speed. His shaft expanded, hardening rapidly. He gave up trying to push her off, removing his hand from her head. His cock was now as hard as it had been when they started hours ago.

Debra looked up at him as she sucked his cock.. Debra braced her hands on his knees and pushed herself up, his cock slipping out of her throat. He stared into her eyes, even as she was straddling his lap and gliding his cock back inside her needy pussy. Naruto3 growled, kissing her, not caring that she’d just sucked him off. His strong hands grabbed her ass cheeks, fingers digging into her flesh. He raised her up and down his cock.

He broke this kiss, moving his lips down her neck. Debra leaned back, arching her back so that her nipples thrust outwards, his mouth eagerly finding them and sucking them between his lips. “Oh god,

"Naruto! I’m cumming! I’m cumming so hard over your cock!” She trembled as the powerful orgasm overtook her, her strength draining out through her pussy. He kept raising her up and down his shaft, several more waves of orgasmic fluid flowing down his exposed shaft. “So fucking good,” she muttered near the point of passing out. He lifted her so high, the head almost exited her pussy and then he dropped her. Debra came down hard in his lap just as her womb filled with his seed, his cock jerking, spewing more virile seed into her hungry womb. “FUCK!” she screamed cumming over the entirety of his cock. “I love it! I love you! I LOVE YOU!” she fell into him completely drained.

Woods, Naruto's FunHouse

Naruto was fucking Tanya from behind. In front of a mirror,  Tanya had an expression on her face that was a mixture of pain and intense concentration and trails of tears running down her eyes, her cheeks were puffy and she had dried sperm on the sides of her mouth. They had obviously been at it for a while already.

Naruto was slowly fucking her, with 6 inches buried in her ass!  He was fucking her ass but she was a virgin here so he was taking it easy..  The most Tanya managed was nine inches. Naruto started fucking her after giving up trying to get the whole thing in. After about five minutes, Naruto noticed Tanya's big nipples popping out and the expression on her face changed to one of pleasure. She moaned softly. "Oh god Naruto," she moaned. "Fuck my ass. Fuck me with that big cock." She moaned again and shuddered from an orgasm. "Harder. Fuck me harder," she implored.

Naruto focused on her face in the mirror, saw her orgasm and as he was fingering her as he fucked her ass. Naruto picked up speed and fucked her hard for about fifteen minutes,  before groaning as he came. He pulled his cock out of her ass as it was still shooting cum and he squirted some on her ass cheeks. Tanya spun around and started planting kisses on his cock. Her ass was facing the mirror, and he saw his semen pouring out of a large hole that had just been opened for the first time,

Beverly High, 

Principal Jones was alone in the school, as he watched security footage from Friday, he saw Couch Summers go into the boys locker room and a nude Naruto follow after her, and he fast-forwarded, Hour and some change later Jenny ran out with her shirt halfway over her breast, 

A menacing grin appeared on his face, 

Morning, West House 

Samson and his dad were eating breakfast when Tanya came in looking worn out in gym clothes and was walking bowlegged. "How was it?" Samson's father asked. 

Tanya looked at Samson, "You were right, kids got stamina," she said before looking at her 'husband' "He agreed to help out if I can keep up with him, I couldn't. He agreed to help because of the effort I put in."

"So we're good?" 

"Yeah. I'm going to bed." Tanya said heading out wincing as she did, 

Samson's father nodded and looked to his son, "I hear you and Naruto getting into it, you gon deal with me."

"Pop,"

"Your mom was looking at jail time and he agreed to help her even though she couldn't hang with him. This family owes him." 

"Alright," Samson nodded making note to thank Naruto when he got to school

Meanwhile

Naruto was in his room, with a nut sacked filled with sperm, the extra clones he created last night all dispelled except for the one with Keke who would be going to a new spot he owned in Malibu since they destroyed her bed and the wall, and the table….and the counter in the kitchen, pretty much Keke and the clone fucked the house up while having sex, 

With Kitty and Jenny planning something special for him when Harold left they couldn't come over to help him as the memories he got from the clone had him erect again, the clone from school had been busy, it had eaten out Jenny and Kitty causing the duo to squirt a few times before it drove to Amber's house and proceeded to take her virginity and mark a new target in her mother, 

Naruto sat back thinking of someone he could call to get him right when the door to his room fell in, Jane and Jen looked at him and his pole in shock before they closed the door and scrambled over.

"Looks like they found me." Naruto thought watching the duo rush him

Monday was a great day, it looks like Tuesday will be as well.

Finished

Chapter Text

Jane and Jen looked at him and his pole in shock before they closed the door and scrambled over.

"Looks like they found me." Naruto thought watching the duo rush him

They crowded around him, eyes glued to his throbbing erection, taking in every detail, every vein, every thick and virile inch, all of their sex friends couldn't get it up yesterday and they hadn't had any since the fire last week.  Naruto smirked and released his hand from his cock, but his grip was quickly replaced with theirs, the curious touch of Jane and Jen, trying to wrap around the shaft, barely able to do it even using both hands at once. He looked at them and saw rapt attention to the meat rod between their faces. 

As the two women knelt on either side of him, Jane on the left, Jen on the right, their breasts rubbed against his thighs with an unspeakable weight and heat.

Jane licked her lips and made eye contact with him for the first time, her voice sultry as she used two hands to slowly stroke his meat up and down. “Naruto, if I’d known you were packing like this, I would have been sucking your cock every night since I've known you!”

Jane leaned her face closer to his cockhead and gave the tip a lewd kiss, smiling like crazy woman. “Mmm, we’re going to make up for lost time!”

“Me too!” Jen interjected, one cheek pressing against his shaft while she talked to him. While Jane's hands were near the head of his cock, Jen’s were wrapped around the base, stroking, kneading his balls, cooing at their heat and weight. “I want to see how much cum you have in these big sperm tanks!” She lowered her face, unfastened her bra as she did so, letting her huge breasts fall free onto his thigh, and began to kiss and suck at his scrotum, 

Jane licked up to the crown of his penis and then slid her mouth over his cockhead, making a choking noise as she allowed his girth to slither all the way to the back of her mouth, distending her puffy, painted lips around the shaft like a human vacuum cleaner as she made eye contact. Meanwhile, Jen made sucking noises that were just as lewd as she serviced his balls, bathing them in spit. The younger woman seemed to be in heaven with a face full of his sack, fingering herself with a free hand while issuing moans and rapt whimpers that made it clear she was totally enamored with the size and virility of his balls. Opening her mouth as wide as she could, Jen bobbed her head in and out of Naruto's crotch, fellating one of his big, round nuts, getting as much of the cum-loaded orb as she could into her wet mouth, her bleached hair washing over his thigh and her own tits.

Jane’s eyes were watering as she bobbed up and down on the first third of Naruto's dick, her plump lips forming a tight ring around the shaft. She made a wet sound, as bubbles of drool were beginning to trail down her chin and neck, creating a slick in the V-neck of her slutty T-shirt. When she pulled her mouth off with a loud pop, her eyes half-lidded with arousal as she beheld the cock she’d been sucking, it was only to pull the shirt off over her head, allowing her massive tits to fall free. Moving into a sideways orientation beside Naruto on the bed, she hefted her tits up land wrapped them around his shaft one resting on his abs, one on top of Jen’s head as she slurped balls. 

“Mmm… I want to suck that all of you,” she mewled, tossing Naruto a wink and then fastening her lips over his dick-slit. She kissed it deeply with a wet smacking sound, and at the same time used the insides of her wrists to wrap her pillowy breasts around the shaft, sliding them up and down, taking advantage of the saliva she coated his cock in, 

As she sucked, Jane’s squeezing breasts milked some of the cum stuck in Naruto's urethra up toward the top of his dick, forcing it out. Her cheeks puffed out a little as a heavy deposit of precum slid into her mouth, piling on her tongue. Her eyes rolled back lewdly and her nostrils flared as she exhaled with pleasure. The twitch in Jon’s balls hadn’t gone unnoticed by his sister, who took a break from her teabagging to examine her mother’s face. 

“Did he shoot some cum in your mouth, mom?” she asked, looking both horny and jealous. Her leggings and thong, soaked with the juices from her plump twat, had been pulled off and discarded. “I want to taste it!”

Jen surged forward and locked lips with her mother, engaging her in a deep, tongue kiss. The two women moaned as they swapped the thick, virile cum back and forth, and even after thirty seconds of mixing it with their abundant saliva, when their lips separated, thick stands of pudding-like goo connected their mouths. “It’s so fucking thick!” the older woman moaned, pausing and swirling the sperm around in her mouth loudly. “Fuck."

Jen then extended her tongue, showing a thick deposit of cum pooled on it, making a glimmering island out of her tongue ring. Drawing the lumpy mess into her mouth, Jen swirled her tongue,. Her neck bobbed as she tried to swallow, resulting in difficulty that made her cough and her eyes water. “Ugh, it’s stuck in my throat! There are so many thick chunks!”. And with her mother still cum-gargling happily away, Jen seized the chance to lower her own face on Naruto's cockhead and swallow as much as she could.

Naruto's hands clutched at the blanket watching the two like a hawk. He felt amazing but these two needed to be put in their place,

Jen was down eight inches of his cock, making lewd choking noises, the tightness of her skilled throat caused him to bite his bottom lip

Jane unwrapped her breasts from around his dick, giving Jen room to dive her mouth further down, and then braced two hands in the younger woman’s blonde hair, helping to force more cock down her throat. She seemed to be enjoying herself. “That’s it, choke on your Naruto's fat cock!” she hissed, licking her lips, fingering herself. She stepped out of her too-small booty shorts and discarded them, baring her pussy and its clit ring. Her thighs were utterly soaked, and more juice was leaking from her quim all the time. It was clear the two women were getting turned on, wetter than they had ever been, just from the act of servicing Naruto's muscled body and huge cock. Her firm grip prevented Jen from raising her head, keeping more than half of his 12.5 inches jammed down Jen's throat, and the noises coming from her gagging, drooling mouth were growing increasingly sloppy.

Jane, leaning in to whisper his ear, when his hand grabbed her throat, and she was shoved into his torso as he hand trailed down her back and gripped her ass as Jane licked his abs and teased his nipple, and kissed his chin,

Naruto's other hand landed atop of Jen's hair and  he got a grip. Half of his cock was buried down the blonde’s spasming throat already, her eyes were wide and watering, drool was sliding from the seal her puffy lips made around his prong, soaking breasts that lay against his thigh. She was fingering herself, and her eyes seemed to beg Naruto to bury his cock even deeper into her gullet.

Naruto gripped her hair, pulling her face further down his cock, feeling the unspeakable tightness as inch after inch of his thick cock slid into her wet, gurgling insides.  Whether she liked it or not, her throat was being totally filled by his cock. Her eyes went wide, then rolled back to whites. After over 12.5 inches had disappeared, he felt his cockhead press against the hot, slick sack of her stomach, and still he pressed onward., as with a throb his penis expanded 

“Oh my fucking god,” Jane moaned, getting obviously turned on at the sight. Her hands free, she was doing a lewd back-bend, supporting herself with one arm and her toes, spreading her thighs, fingering her puffy, wet pussy fast enough to send droplets of lube flying with sprinkler-like profusion. “You’re such a stud, Naruto! The man of the house, you can use  the both of us as your personal cum rags! Nnngh, I’m going to cuuuuuuum!”

Jane's voice turned into a muffled wail, her thick bubble-butt tensing in it’s position half-a-foot off the bed. The droplets of lube spraying out of her pussy became a solid jet that exploded all over Naruto's chest, soaking it, ricocheting back to hit Jen’s cock-stuffed face. The bout of squirting continued for seconds on end as Jane’s MILF body roiled and jittered like a shivering dog, her tits bouncing, her pussy spasming with each release of fluid. Naruto's perfectly muscled form was immediately coated, rivulets of her girlcum sliding down the stone terrace of his abs. She’d cum just from the sight of her young friend getting deep head from her daughter, from imagining his dick 

Naruto bucked his hips and drove the last inch of his dick into Jen’s stretched mouth, hilting himself, his cockhead burrowing into her stomach. “Take it," he hissed.

Cum rocketed up his shaft and cum exploded forward into his Jen's belly. His virile jiz  swelled her stomach like the reservoir of a condom. Jen orgasmed helplessly at the feeling of his massive load being dumped inside her. Wetness splattered out from between her legs and onto the floor like an dog pissing itself, soaking his floor tile in gouts while her tits hung, swaying from side to side as she shuddered. Between her and her mother, it was impossible to tell which slut was spraying the most  only that the area was quickly turning into an oil slick of feminine squirt.

Naruto used his hands to pull Jen’s mouth off of his cock after a minute of constant cum-spewing, knowing there was more to come.. He rose from the couch and jerked the end of his cock off with one hand while poising his cockhead over her gurgling, drooling face, watching and grunting with satisfaction as ropes of his cum began to cover her face, 

“Fuck, yes! Cum all over her face!” Jane moaned from the floor, her legs finally having given out as she was overtaken by the aftershocks of her climax. “I want to see that fat cock nut on her!” As she carried on, Naruto found her just as distasteful in his heightened orgasmic state.

Naruto rose from the bed, still cumming, leaving Jen with sperm on her gasping face. He moved quickly to stand over his shuddering friend, one leg on each side of her waist, cock pointed downward and aimed directly at her tits and slutty face.

Naruto stroked from base to tip, pouring cum out of the tip of his cock and onto her breasts. Jane moaned like a whore and rubbed her thighs together, seemingly begging for more,. 

Rope after rope of sperm splattered down on her face, between her breasts and her neck. 

After two minutes, both mother and daughter were totally covered in cum. Their faces were buried under large  loads of the stuff, plastered perhaps being the word, and their breasts soiled as well, they were using their hands to rub the mess all over their tanned and toned bodies. His orgasm stopped at last, and looked at them before he made his way to the bathroom attached to his room and got in the shower, 

Naruto washed off and looked over as Jane and Jen walked into the shower, "We're not done yet." 

"Yes, we are." Naruto said turning to the two, "You had 15 dudes coming in and out of here yesterday." 

The two eyes widened, 

"I don't share pussy. You want me you get only me. Until you can commit to that, don't touch me." Naruto said before finishing his shower and walking by the two shocked women

Naruto got dressed and left his room to find Jenna heading to her own, "Shouldn't you be at school?" 

"Shouldn't you be looking for a job?" Naruto asked, causing Jenna to open her mouth to retort, "You're staying at my house rent free, you better find a way to chip in and quick. I don't do freeloaders." He said 

Jenna watched him go, wide eyed, she and Jen were two of the laziest people Naruto had ever seen, difference with Jen she was invited here, Jenna wasn't, not by Naruto anyway. If anything went wrong and Jane and Jen had to go Naruto fully planned to kick Jenna and Debbie out unless they made it worth his while, he'd admit though, he would like to keep Debbie as she can cook better than Jane but she and Jenna were a packaged deal,, 

"Something smells good.' Naruto said before he entered the kitchen and saw Debbie in a robe that exposed a lot of cleavage

"Morning sweetie. I made you some breakfast."

'I appreciate it." Naruto said smiling as his dick slowly began to harden

"If its not too much to ask, Diane mentioned she could use some help with her garden."

"I can make time to go see her." Naruto said getting a smile from Debbie

"You need anything?" Naruto asked sitting down at the table in the dining room ,

"I'll call you and let you know." Debbie said 

Later, Beverly High

Naruto got out his car and walked to school when a classmate walked over clutching her books, "Hey, Naruto." 

"Hi, Mia. How you been?

"Fine. My mom and Sister Nancy are looking for you, since you've been missing church."

Naruto groaned, "Great." He sighed

"Anyway, I was looking for someone to help me get ready for the final exams, so if you're interested let me know." 

"Sure." Naruto said  as they walked, "Helen still giving you a hard time about hanging out?"

"Yes, so we'll probably have to study at my house." 

"Okay, I'll stop by."

"Thank you." Mia smiled, "I'll see you in science."

Naruto watched Mia walk off, you could smell the purity on her, her mom was a Jesus nut and hoped to pass that onto her daughter and her husband who was a detective but honestly her father was a wimp in his house, and marriage, 

Naruto sighed he wasn't religious, and only went to church because Helen literally dragged him by his ear there every Sunday, 

Naruto opened his locker and took the master key, his clone had stole from the Disciplinary Office yesterday, pocketing the key, Naruto made his way to his first class of the day, 

With today being a half day, Naruto had Gym, French, Music, Science, and Math today, luckily he had paperwork saying he had a job so he got to leave at lunch so long as he got the material, 

Naruto headed to the locker room to change and saw the class already heading outside and he paused as he ran into Judith heading into the locker room and she paused and blushed, 

"Naruto, hey.'

'Hi, why are you going into the boys locker room?" Naruto asked curiously

"A pipe burst last night in the girls locker room so we have to use the boys now." 

"You waited to have some privacy?" Naruto asked getting a nod from Judith, 'Okay, it's just the two of us, let's go before Annie punk ass comes and tries to give us detention." 

Naruto walked into the locker room and headed for his locker, and grabbed his gym clothes, 

Getting naked Naruto heard Judith gasp and turned to see her equally nude with a shirt with a hole in it, "Damn." Naruto said causing Judith to look over and her eyes widened seeing his cock standing as he looked at her F cup breasts with inverted nipples, 

Naruto grabbed a spare shirt and handed it to her as she stared at his rod, "T-thanks." 

"No problem." Naruto said before they quickly got dressed and went to gym, 

Walking to the track, Naruto sighed, scratching his head when Coach Stizak got in his way, "Uh hey Coach."

 "Just because your my star student doesn't give you the right to come to my class late, Naruto."

"Be sure that it doesn't." Coach Stizak said 

Coach Stizak was a beautiful woman who took her physical workouts seriously, she ran her class like a boot camp, everyone else sans Naruto was scared of her, they didn't care about the magnificently fat ass she possessed, she was crazy, 

Naruto walked to a bench by the chin up bar he planned on using since they were using weights today, and put a 50 lbs dumbbell down before he fastened a chain around it to tie to his waist, his phone buzzed and he checked his message to see it was from

MTIF(Mother That I'm Fucking) TJ

T-Need another dose baby.

 "Hey, Naruto." 

Naruto looked over his shoulder and saw her son Samson, and raised an eyebrow opinion his phone, he nodded what's up,

"Look man, I ain't gonna front like we friends or anything like that. Truthfully you scare the shit outta me, but you're a solid dude man. You helped my mom out of her jam and I appreciate it. I'm sorry for talking shit about you behind your back."

Naruto nodded, "Don't worry about it." He said turning around smirking, as he stood up

Taking off his shirt, Naruto ignored the girls doing lunges admiring his body, before he jumped and began to work out,  

"Have you thought about what you're going to do after graduation?" Kurama asked 

"Not too interested in college. We have real work experience already. We know how to run a business and how to be employees as well. I truthfully have a few ideas. We can open a gym. With Davy he'll give us access to the criminal underworld. The movie industry gives us access to more fine women like Scarlet. We can even open a record company for singers. What do you think?"

"Do all of it." Kurama said eagerly "Make a big business and under the umbrella of it you have all these departments and your clones can be the employees. Money stays in house, and leaves you more wiggle room to enjoy more sex." Kurama said 

"We have time to think about it." Naruto thought

30 minutes into class Naruto notices Jenny walk in, "Naruto." Coach Stizak called after speaking with the woman,

Naruto walked over, and she admired how he worked out the hardest and hadn't even broken a sweat,  "You're done for the day. Go with Coach Summers." 

Naruto nodded and he walked out of the gym where he changed 

Walking with Jenny to her office, Naruto saw she was panicking, "Are you okay?" He asked 

"Principal Jones knows what we did Friday. He installed cameras in the halls to catch students loitering and ditching class."

"What does he want? He wouldn't just tell you out the blue."

"He wants to have sex with me. If I don't sleep with him tomorrow I'm fired and he's going to the police." Jenny said crying,

Naruto heard Kurama howl in rage, 

Naruto walked forward and took her face in his hands, "I'll take care of this." He said 

Jenny looked into Naruto’s eyes and he kissed her causing her to close her eyes and immediately she felt all her problems and stress that had been rapidly rising since her meeting with Jones fade away, 

Opening her eyes Jenny looked at Naruto curious, "W-what are you going to do?"

"Get rid of him. You're mine. Harold is your husband and I allow him to remain breathing because he's Kitty's father soon that won't matter anymore. Jones overstepped." Naruto said kissing her lips again, before they hugged. "So don't think about it. You just keep planning that surprise you have for me."

Jenny smiled a feeling of complete security being felt as she and Naruto hugged in her office, with Harold there was financial stability but she worked to feel like she was chipping in but she knew her salary barely covered the gas and electricity bill. Harold was the breadwinner and that was cool but a man wasn't just supposed to provide he was supposed to protect, and that was another area where Harold fell short, the man was a coward.

"I love you, Naruto." 

"I love you too." Naruto said smiling, "I'm quitting the football team.'

Jenny's eyes widened, "Are you sure?"

"Yes, it was always a temporary thing anyway. Best thing football ever did for me was putting me in the position we found ourselves in ast Friday." 

Jenny smiled, 

Naruto and Jenny spent an hour talking in her office about his future company and how he planned for her to be apart of it, and other things

Naruto walked down the hall to a smiling Principal Jones who spoke with Coach, "Yo, Coach." 

"Hey, Naruto. What can I do for you?"

"After our next game I'm quitting the team." Naruto said causing the two men's eyes to widen

Jordan's last day was yesterday, "Y-you can't just quit, man. We need you to bring this season home for us."

"Football is no longer my priority. Sorry." Naruto said before walking off, to class and saw his music teacher

"Hey miss Dewitt." Naruto greeted, Harmony DeWitt was a talented individual she played all instruments, could sing and she was sexy, "I was hoping we can talk about extra credit."

"Naruto, you're already passing my class." 

"Yeah I know, it just can't hurt to have as many credits as I can." Naruto said 

"I'll think about it. Why don't you grab an instrument and have a seat." 

Naruto walked over to the drums and sat down, through class he played the drums well until Ms. DeWitt walked over and he tapped her large breasts

"Sorry Ms  DeWitt, I didn't mean to."

"It's alright, sugar. You aren't the first person to try and beat out a rhythm on my girls."

Naruto smiled looking at her breasts which she noticed and smirked, "These things do get in the way a lot, I can't even play the guitar like I want to anymore. I think they just like the attention."

Naruto and Harmony just watched each other for a second

"Okay, I want to do something more challenging, let's try the flute maybe." 

"That's kinda girly ain't it?" Naruto asked

"Oh lord no, sugar! Men have been playing the flute since the stone ages.

"Bet they were sissies." 

"Doubt all of them were. Ancient armies from.all over the world used the flute to keep the rhythm in their battle lines. Nothing sissy about that is there." 

"Guess not." 

"Maybe you should give it some thought then."

"Maybe."  

"There’s nothing finer than a man that knows how to handle his flute." Haromony said as Naruto smiled seeing her look at his dick print, "If it helps I'll give you free lessons."

"You know how to play the flute?" Naruto asked 

"My skills with the flute are unrivaled sugar. I can work miracles with this mouth."

"I like the see that. 

"I'm  more than willing to show out for you." Harmony said before Naruto went and grabbed the flute

Naruto was in unfamiliar water with the flute and had to figure out how to use it, but he wasn't trying to hard,, Ms. Dewitt offered free lessons and he planned on getting her mouth on his flute, Naruto looked up as the bell rung 

"Well done everybody! That was an awesome jam session. Now before you all head out, I need a moment of your time. Now I want to remind everyone that the musical talent shoe is coming up very soon. And we still have a lot of open slots that need to be filled Remember that I'm offering extra credit to everyone that participates." Ms DeWitt said looking at Naruto who sighed annoyed, "I'd really like to see this year's show go off without a hitch! So please don't hesitate to come and talk to me if you're interested. Thanks and have a groovy afternoon, everybody."

Naruto walked to his locker and put away his books before he headed off

Vice Principal Smith stood with Ms DeWitt when Naruto doubled back, "You can't seriously be going forward with that pathetic talent show, again! Wasn't last year embarrassing enough for you?" 

"I'm just trying to instill a love for music in these students and every year you try and shit all over it!" Harmony glared

"I think it went better than I originally planned, why the hell are you always on my case about this every year? The parents love it and-

"Aww poor little Harmony. At least you won't have to worry about it much longer."

"Ugh, what are you on about now?" Melody asked 

"Principal Jones and I got a meeting with the school board this afternoon. You see I told them all about the money you wasted on that joke of a talent show last year and when it flops again this time, they've already agreed to let me reallocate the funding towards worthy endeavors.

"Worthy endeavors?" Harmony asked with a glare, "You can be a real bitch, you know that?" 

Vice Principal Smith laughed, "I can't wait to see how you screw this up

"Just get out of my classroom, would ya?!" Harmony  growled before Smith walked off laughing and Naruto frowned watching her, "God I hate that woman

"I can see why." Naruto said walking up, 

"Hey, sugar how you doing?" 

"I'm here to ask...if I can join.the talent show." Naruto said with a deflated sigh

"Oh well that's nic-, that's fantastic! Mrs. Smith is looking for any excuse she can find to cancel the talent show this Year. She's run the other students away, except for one."

"Who?" Naruto asked 

"Tyrone."

"But I can't trust him to put on a good show when he's stoned most of the damn day." 

"I'll see if I can help you more participants.

Harmony grabbed Naruto and stuffed his face in.her cleavage, and he took the opportunity to grab what he could of her fat ass cheek as he returned her hug,  "Thank you so much. I can't thank you enough.

Harmony and Naruto stepped away from each other as she gave him bedroom eyes, "It's no problem.'

"Oh, Naruto, you just flipped my day right side up again."

"You deserve to be happy."

"Such a sweet little man." 

"Nothing little about me, teach."

"Confident too. So what are you going to do in the talent show?" 

"I'll sing." Naruto shrugged, rubbing the back of his hair as he smiled, "If I rapped I run the risk of cursing and Mrs. Smith and her pet dog Annie immediately trying to get me off the stage."

School ran by quickly and Naruto was offered tutoring for French class which was weird because chakra already allowed him to understand and speak the language something Kurama said was the bases of Ninshu the understanding of others so soon as he hears or sees a language he learned it instantly, Kurama sensed lust from Ms. Bisette so if that was an excuse to get in his pants who was he to waist such an opportunity,  the clone would stay with her after school for a bit while monitoring Principal Jones, 

Later

Naruto was dressed in a tank top and blue jeans as he held a tool box, and a woman answered, "Hello, I'm Naruto from Whirlpool Plumbing." 

"Come in."

Naruto had sent two other clones off to handle their appointments and another to Diane's house in Rialto, while he stepped in looking around, "I got a question, are all plumbers as cute as you?" 

" No mam, one of a kind." Naruto smiled 

"Don't call me mam, call me Stacy. Now follow me upstairs and I'll show you our bathroom. It's our En-suite bathroom that's having the issue." 

Naruto followed Stacy, and saw a picture and his eyes widened, her husband was a high-ranking gang member from Compton, that tried to get with Keke 2 years ago, 

Turning back to the fat ass in his face, Naruto licked his lips, "Stacy, you got some sexy legs." He said trying to be as professional as he could

"Thanks sweetie." Stacy smiled looking back at him, before they entered the bathroom, and saw the tub filled with water, "It's been clogged up like this for 3 days." 

"Probably clogged up with hair or something." Naruto said placing his tool box down before he began to work

15 minutes Later 

Stacy watched him snake the drain and licked her lips seeing his muscles flex, "So, Naruto. Do you work out, your arms look amazing."

"I hit the gym often." Naruto smirked before she leaned in and whispered into his ear

"I got something you can hit." Naruto turned and looked at her as he unclothed the drain and the water began to drain, "There you go." 

"Thank goodness, I need to clean this hot and take a hot bath. I worked out this morning and I need to unwind." Stacy smiled 

"Work out often?" Naruto asked putting his tools up

"Yes baby, today was leg day and I did alot of squats can't you tell?" Stacy asked turning around and showing off her fat ass

"Yeah, I noticed." Naruto said 

"You've been checking me out since you got here, let me see what you got." Stacy smirked turning and grabbing Naruto's crotch

Naruto smirked as she looked at him in surprise before she quickly unbuckled his pants and pulled them down, "Oh my god." 

Naruto pulled his shirt off and Stacy took that as her she pulled him by the cock toward her bedroom as she undressed as well before she turned around and settled on her knees. Stacy lifted the pole out of the way and started sucking one of his balls lovingly.

After she licked the underside of his cock from base to head, before softly taking the cockhead into her mouth and sucking on it sensuously.

Stacy started stroking Naruto's shaft slowly and took his cock from her mouth long enough to tell him, "Today is your lucky day,  my fiancé hasn't fucked me in weeks. I think he's cheating but I'll deal with that later, I need you." 

Naruto smiled as sun shined through the bay window of the bedroom, "

Stacy lays down on her back and Naruto stuck his face into her crotch.  Licking her juicy pussylips she shuddered slightly each time his tongue passed over her still partly hidden clit. "Oh fuck," she moaned as Naruto then drive his tongue deep between her swollen pussylips and slithered as far into her juicy hole as he could without the tongue technique, that was used for women he respected and cared for. Giving her cunt a long slow lap from bottom to top he finished with his  tongue swirling around her clit before he wrapped wrapped his lips around it and sucked gently causing her to moan louder.

After a bit of sucking her clit Naruto gripped it between his lips firmly and then start flicking it with his tongue, sending Stacy off into heaven. Stacy bucking her pelvis into his face, grabbed onto his head humping his face,  slowly she regained her breath and for a moment it seemed like she was going to buckle at the knees.

Giving her a moment to recover Naruto kept his mouth on her swollen clit, before licking the juices she was. "Ohhhhh God! Fuck me, fuck me please!!!!"

Naruto  got on top of her, his cock throbbing inches away from her pussy. Feeling the firmness of her nipples poking into his chest caused his cock to twitch,

Naruto shoved all of his cock into her causing Stacy's eyes to widen and roll into the back of her head as she squirted on Naruto who moaned as her walls attacked his length 

Once Stacy came back to her senses, Naruto was rocking the bed as he worked through the lust that Jane, Jen, and even Judith had worked up in him today, "Oh yes, fill me up! Give me your white baby!"

"Japanese,  bitch." Naruto growled thrusting harder causing her to cum again

Naruto leaned up his hand around her neck and she smiled grabbing his wrist as Naruto thrust down into her and leaned down before they kissed as his hips became a blur as a woman walking her dog heard the sound of skin slapping skin before she lingered and walked back to her house, 

Stacy felt the cock throbbing and clamped her legs around his back and Narito let go in her baby chamber.

Naruto sighed as he pulled out of Stacy, 

Stacy was now sitting om the bed as he stood on it sucking Naruto's cock into her mouth, cleaning off their combined juices with enthusiasm.

Naruto  looked down at Stacy giving his cock long slow licks, he looked outside as a Porsche pulled up, "You're man's here." Naruto said 

"Fuck." Stacy groaned before she kissed his cheek, "Till next time then," she said dreamily, 

Naruto got dressed and Stacy began to clean up his load while she remained undressed, 

OG Blood Kelly walked into his house and saw the plumber on his couch,  "Aye, ain't you supposed to be working?" 

"I'm done, your wife hasn't come out the room and I need my money and a signature for the job sheet." Naruto said 

Kelly looked up before he took the clipboard and signed his name before he tossed Naruto a large stack of cash, "Fuck on." Kelly said 

Naruto narrowed his eyes before he walked out the house smirking 

Kelly went upstairs and entered Hi room where he saw Stacy had cleaned up everything and opened the window and fell asleep,

The man smacked his lips as he came home to fuck something, 

Naruto saw Stacy's neighbor watching him from the window and waved before he drove off, 

Meanwhile, Calabasas, CA

Naruto's clone had driven Amanda to her sister's place, her sister Becca was head of A&R at Interscope records and it's been interesting, she and her sister had changed and he had happened to walk by and hid before he could be noticed by Amanda, 

They were in the pool, while he was in the shower, looking up as he ran his hand through his wet hair he saw Becca, "Naruto."

"Hey, Becca." Naruto said watching her walk toward the shower in the bikini, before she entered the shower

"You've grown into a handsome man. It's been nearly a year since we last saw each other." Becca said kissing Naruto who returned it without hesitation, 

Naruto looked down as she grabbed his meat, "I need to ask you for a favor but first let's deal with this." 

"Sure." Naruto said before she sandwiched his cock with her breasts, 

Naruto held onto the wall as Becca raised and lowered with his cock between her breasts beneath her bikini top, 

Suddenly she stood up, "Finish off." She said walking off smirking 

Naruto growled and smirked, 

Outside

Becca joined Amanda outside, "How's he doing?" She asked laying on the lounge chair

"He's still in the shower, I placed some trunks on the bed so he'll join us soon. So has he got a girlfriend yet?"

"He hasn't mentioned anyone, but get this. He invited Jane and her daughter to live with him after the fire."

"You don't think that?"

"No, he doesn't know but we all talked with her. She assured us that she won't take advantage of his kindness."

"Kid is just so lonely he's inviting whores into his house." 

"Jane isn't a whore she's our friend and it's not her fault she's a meta. Sex helps her with her control." 

"Whatever." Becca said before Naruto walked out, 

They're eyes widened seeing his cock head poking out the leg of his trunks before he pulled his trusts down a bit and his pelvis was seen, 

Naruto then jumped.into the pool, "I'm going to warm him about Jane. 

"Becca."

"I won't be rude, I'll just tell him to let us know if she tries anything."

Amanda sighed before she laid back and began to doze off, 

Naruto rose up and saw Becca diving into the pool, "Naruto, I hear you're staying with Jane and her daughter now."

"Yeah." Naruto said swimming forward and grabbing her ass 

"Where are your hands?" 

"I know everything there is to know about Jane and Jen, I wouldn't have let them stay with me otherwise. Me and you have unfinished business." Naruto said 

"Before that, Amanda is getting a divorce. I stumbled across some of your fliers. It says you'll do all kinda of work, house work, bodyguard, chaperone, does that extend to hits?" 

"You want to kill Max?" 

"Can you do it? He's been abusing her."

"I'll do it. Any preferences on how he should go?" Naruto asked  

Becca nodded before she kissed Naruto who pushed chakra through his foot and they rocketed to the edge of the pool and his hand caught the wall before her back could slam into it, 

They looked and saw Amanda was asleep, "Try to be quiet." Naruto said pulling himself out of the water and sitting on the edge with his legs spread and his cock standing up free from the confines of his trunks, 

Becca leaned over and took the head in her mouth.

“Oh yeah." The clone groaned 

Becca moaned, taking his shaft deeper down her throat. Becca had a hobby of practicing with large cucumbers so she was ready for the real thing..All Naruto had to do was take his cock out and she’d want it. Even just sucking Naruto was better than actual intercourse she thought it would be. As she bobbed her head rapidly up and down his shaft, 

Naruto glanced over to Amanda wishing he could prolonged the experience as he allowed himself to fill Becca's belly, 

Becca moaned as his cock began spurting in her throat. She could feel it jerking, throbbing as it pumped its seed. Becca pulled back until the throbbing cock head cleared her throat. Her mouth immediately filled with sperm. She moaned gulping it down, loving the taste, better than any drink or food she’d ever had. Her mouth filled again and she swallowed. The next load only filled half her mouth, she gulped as the next load flowed over her tongue. Naruto grabbed the base of his shaft and jerked it, milking every bit of his seed into her hungry mouth.

Becca gave his cock head a long kiss before looking up and wiping the back of her hand across her mouth. “Your cum tastes so good,” she whispered, licking her lips.

Quickly Naruto eased back into the pool and dove under water, Becca's eyes widened she she felt her bottoms be pushed aside before Naruto began to eat her out underwater 

When the first flick of his tongue hit her labia, she shuddered and spread her legs wider and tooted her ass up for him. The tip of his tongue touched her anus and then pushed hard against her crotch as he licked up, wiggling his tongue between the folds of her labia and then flicking it over her clit. She moaned loudly when he suddenly sucked her entire clit between his lips. Naruto then attacked her needy pussy with gusto. Becca had never felt anything so good before. He licked and sucked her pussy, sometimes using his tongue like a cock fucking her with it. Before she knew it, her belly began undulating downwards as her feet no longer touched the ground and she was being held up by the 17 year old boy,, and his thrusting tongue. An orgasm was growing, getting bigger, her world exploded as she came into his mouth.  Becca bit her finger to muffle her moaning when she felt Naruto's fingers entering her again. Naruto’s two fingers was moving around deep in her pussy. His mouth hadn’t slackened off either. He was still teasing her clit, tongue twirling around it, flickering up and down over it. “Oh god! Naruto, I’m going to cum again!” Becca hissed, lifting her ass into his face and tongue. Naruto let the pressure build until finally he sucked the entire nub of her clit between his lips and sucked hard. 

“Aaaahhhhh!” screamed Becca as she came. She was so loud, Amber shot up startled and looked around before she saw Becca eyes rolled up in her head 

Naruto smirking swam away beneath the water as Amanda walked over to check on Becca, 

Malibu, CA

Naruto3 finally made it to his appointment, as the door opened he saw the shapely mocha skinned beauty standing there 

"Good day Ma'am, you called for a plumber," Naruto said as she looked him up and down, with a slight smile as her eyes traversed his body. 

"Ah, yes I did," she started, "please come in, take off your boots and then I'll show you the problem."

Naruto nodded before he untied his boots and got a great view of her smooth and shapely legs. Leaving his boots at the front door Naruto stepped past her and waited for her to close the door.

With some urgency the woman made her way to the master bedroom, he noticed the mirrored ceiling over the kingsize bed, the bay window overlooking the valley below. She saw him take in the luxurious surroundings and her slight smile grew wider as she led him into the ensuite with the leaking tap.

"Here is the problem," she said. "This tap on this sink has been dripping for days, it's driving me nuts," 

"OK, it'll just be a few minutes and I'll be out of your hair," Naruto said

Traci Watson looked at Naruto's ass as he got on his knee an opened the cabinet beneath the sink 

"Can you tell me where the main water valve is for the house?" Naruto asked getting a look at the pipes 

"Please call me Traci," she said, "calling me ma'am makes me feel so old, I'm only 24." 

"OK, Traci, now where's that valve?" 

"Oh, yes the main valve is just in front of the garage, Na-ryto?" 

"Na Rue Toe." Naruto said slowly

"Naruto." Traci nodded as they walked to the garage, "So you're a little young to be doing this kinda work aren't you?"

"Not really, I own the company. I like the experience I get from working with my hands." Naruto smiled 

Naruto found the main valve, shut it off, drained enough water from the system to remove the tap and returned to the ensuite. As he walked in Traci asked him, "So any plans for the future, yet?" 

"Keep making money." Naruto said 

"I hear that. But take it from me, enjoy yourself while you can. I had worked so hard to get out the hood that I got a job soon as I finished college. By the time I achieved my goal I didn't have much of a social life." Traci said as she squatted down opposite of him, thereby giving me a good look at her camel toe.

"All work and no play, that sounds awful. I can manage my time better." Naruto smiled 

"So you have a girlfriend?"

"A few, I don't like hanging with guys so much, ego and jealousy." Naruto said causing Traci to scoff before she noticed his cock slowly growing, and smiled 

Naruto fixed the pipe and reassembled the tap.  As he got up his dick had only gone down slightly and Traci saw this immediately, well she was looking mainly at his crotch at the time

"So is that all there is to it then Naruto?"

"Yes, pretty much, just gotta open the main and then bleed the air from the water system then I'll be on my way," Naruto said calmly as Traci's eyes flitted back and forth from my face to my crotch, causing my cock to grow even harder. 

They went to the garage and Naruto turned the valve back on before he checked his work, and as he filled out the job sheet Traci handed him the money, but she refused to release it, 

Naruto raised an eyebrow, "Would you like a tip?" Traci asked

Naruto smirked 

Moments Later

Clothes trailed to the bed, as Traci and Naruto kissed as his cock worked in and out of her pussy, using her arousal to lubricate it before pushing deeper. Any anxiety that she’d felt when she first saw his monster had disappeared soon as he ate her out.

In her limited experience, no man had ever eaten her pussy so great before she’d never even considered it a possibility to cum off just receiving head for a woman. Traci opened her legs wider for him making it easier for his cock to go deeper. she moaned into his lips.

Naruto moved his mouth off hers. “What was that?” he asked.

“Fuck me,” she whispered, raising her hips rapidly into his cock as he held it still.

“As you wish,” Naruto replied, adjusting his body directly over her. He hovered over her, his back bent, hands grabbing the sides of her head. He kissed her forehead and then began to pump his cock in and out of her. She’d taken about a third of the long thick shaft at this point.. Soon it was deeper as each thrust of his cock sent the head further into her pussy. Soon it was as deep as her boyfriend had ever been. Soon after that, it was in virgin territory. Traci wrapped her arms around his back. Her hand’s squeezing his back as she also wrapped her legs around his waist. “Aarghhh!!” she gasped in pain-pleasure as his cock head knocked on her cervix. The entrance to her womb was a weak barrier to the mighty battering ram that was his cock. The pain grew as his huge cock head forced its way into her womb, then disappeared as she orgasmed for a fourth time in their session. Traci leaned up and kissed his hard  chest, submissively.

Naruto bucked his hips hard, slamming his cock rapidly into her pussy at a pace that would have had most men cumming within a minute. There was a loud constant squishing sound each time he buried his cock in her pussy. Traci fucked him back as best she could, clinging to his body and bringing her hips up into each thrust of his cock. He pounded her to a fifth orgasm and then a sixth that was as big as the one he’d given her while going down on her. This was exactly what she had been needing all her life. Finally, her sexual needs were getting satisfied.

Naruto finally slowed, but he was just changing positions. He pushed himself off her and sat back on his knees. He cupped his arms under her knees. Traci looked up at him. “I like that look in your eye,” he said as he slowly moved his hips back, his long cock, gradually slipping out of her. With a wet, plop, the head sprang free of her pussy. He pushed his hips forwards and his cock moved up her crotch and stomach, the head passed her belly button. 

Traci leaned up, her hand sliding between their bodies to grab the head. She caressed the knob and then slid down the shaft. She leaned up further as Naruto pulled his cock back and she could bend it down so that the head was at the entrance to her pussy. “Put that cock where it belongs,Traci,” he ordered.

Traci put the cock head right on her pussy and pulled on the shaft. “YESSS!” she moaned as the head pushed back into her. Inch after inch slid through her hand as his cock pushed deeper. “YESSS!!!” she moaned again, releasing his shaft and falling back down on the sheet.

“Fuck,” she muttered. Naruto’s cock head pushed right through into her womb, easily this time. He held it still, flexing the muscles and making his cock jerk, but holding it buried in her.

"Naruto,” she moaned as she couldn’t take her eyes off him, “I love your  cock.” Her pussy suddenly spasmed and her nipples ached as milk leaked from her swollen nipples. For a moment, she felt she’d just cum again, but her pussy had only sent a fresh wave of juices over the mighty  cock sliding in and out of her pussy.

“Glad you like it,” said Naruto, lifting her knees higher until her ass lifted slightly off the bed as he started slamming his cock into her faster.

Traci felt another orgasm growing. She’d never been fucked this hard or fast before. She felt a strong urge to touch his chest. Traci moved her hands up to his chest, feeling his hard pectorals, as her orgasm snuck up on her,  "Aaagh! Your cock’s making me cum,” she cried.

Traci slid her hands all over his chest and muscular arms, before she sat up so that she could stare at the glistening shaft coming up out of her pussy only to piston back in. She fancied she could see his large cock head bulging out her skin as it worked it’s way deep into her womb. She stared with fascination at the thrusting cock until she felt Naruto’s hot breath on her face. She turned her head up to look upon his handsome face before their lips met and they kissed again as the teen slowly kept fucking the young woman. He broke the kiss. “Who owns this pussy?” he asked.

“You do Naruto,” she replied, kissing him again. Traci gasped and sucked his lower lip into her mouth as she came all over his cock. She had lost count of all the orgasms he’d given her. 

Naruto broke the kiss and sat back on his legs. His mighty arms lifted her knees raising her ass even higher. He began bucking his hips hard. His cock sliding rapidly in and out of her pussy. 

Traci gasped each time his cock bottomed out in her pussy as Naruto growled, picking up speed.

Traci’s toes curled as the pressure grew before  Naruto suddenly buried his cock, the first powerful jet of his load striking the back of her womb, triggering another orgasm for her,  Naruto's cock spurted a second time as her pussy constricted all over the still spurting cock, pulling his semen deeper inside her. He finally began to withdraw his cock with her pussy muscles milking every inch of the thick shaft for more of his sperm as he withdrew it

Traci missed his cock the moment the fat head cleared the opening of her pussy. She looked at that head even as his urethra opened and spit another long strand of his seed that struck her chin and left a trail all the way down to her landing stripped pubes. He thrust his cock up over her belly, ribbons of cum hitting her face, chest, breasts, and ribs. Finally, it quit shooting, but sperm continued to pour from the tip in a white stream that splattered on her belly and began to form a pool in her navel. 

"Damn that was great,Traci,” said Naruto, rising to his feet and leaning over her

Traci looked down at his cock, still swollen and huge. Traci leaned forward and planted her parted lips right over his cock head, gripping the base with one hand and squeezing her hand up along the shaft. She milked the last bit of sperm still stuck in his shaft and was rewarded with a small squirt of his seed across her tongue. She opened her mouth wide and took the head in her mouth, letting her tongue swirl all around it before pulling back and planting a long kiss right on the tip. “That was the best sex I ever had,” she said looking up at him. “And your cock’s amazing." 

Traci reached over and handed him a key, "Get rid of the work stuff, and come back. Please." 

Naruto smirked and nodded, "Alright." He said Traci remained on the bed as Naruto got dressed and walked to the living room for his shoes, his eyes caught a photo of Traci and her sister Tanya along with her nephew Samson, 

Naruto chuckled before he walked out of the house and drove off back to the lot where he dropped off the truck and made his way back to the house after changing his clothes, 

Nighttime 

Principal Jones walked into his house, a large smile on his face, "Tomorrow I'm gon fuck the shit out that bitch." He said walking to the kitchen 

Grabbing the glass he turned and opened his refrigerator and placed it down but jumped when "Hey, Mr. Jones."

William Jones turned around to see Naruto sitting at his table with a Heckler & Koch MK23 pistol in .45 ACP fitted with a suppressor, "Would you be so kind as to hand me a water bottle?" Naruto asked

Moments Later

The light was now on as William sat across from Naruto, who was drinking water and spoke, "First off let me apologize for breaking in, I would've knocked but, I'm a creature of habit. But, hey look at it this way, now you know that a place costing $4,895,000, that you make $18,899 a month on could use a boost in security."

"Why are you here, Naruto?" William asked

"You're blackmailing Jenny to sleep with you." Naruto said 

"What you and her are doing is wrong. She's an adult and you're a child."

"Well this child that grew up with nobody is gaining people to cherish. Some perverted old fool will not jeopardize that." Naruto said before upped the gun and shit William in the head, 

Clones appeared and began to ransack the house

Unknown road

The Escalade was parked as a clone that had been on guard duty watched Davy straddle Amanda's husband Max, the clone watched as Davy with a hammer yelled and began to slam it into the man's face, 

Leaning back with a sigh, Naruto watched Amanda's husband be beaten to death for something he didn't do, what a coincidence it was that Max was Davy's accountant all it took was for Naruto to steal some money and Davy being alerted to a large transaction and they had been on the move,

Naruto grabbed Davy tossed him in the car with Davy and drove here, he watched the murder as the sound of bones crunching and brain matter squelched filled the clearing before Davy stood up and looked at him before walking to the car, 

Naruto walked over to the body to see the face, gone. Leaning down he placed a seal on the body and struck a match before letting it fall, the corpse caught fire and Naruto drove Davy home, 

"Good work today, Naruto." Davy said wiping the blood from his face,

"Thank you." Naruto said looking at the man who was going to show him the ropes of a crime boss before he took everything from him

Calabasas  CA

Naruto was with Becca and Amanda at a celebrity party, everyone was stupid drunk. The party was for Interscope artists and Naruto wasn't too amazed by anyone he's seen, but he had found someone to keep him company as Becca and Amanda were talking to some women and having a good time, why shouldn't he, 

Naruto and the singer Nicole, something he couldn't be bothered to remember, had struck up a conversation and he made her laugh, She was cute, sweet, and she had a certain innocence about her that he found attractive. 

The party was going strong as Naruto and Nicole and he were slow dancing. Her head was leaning back against his shoulder her ass against his crotch as she wined her hips,

Nicole looked back to Naruto before she took his hand and they headed upstairs, finding an empty room they locked the door before they walked to the center of the room and looked at each other. With Nicole's lips parted and her eyes closed halfway Naruto leaned down and gently kissed her lips. She moaned contentedly as their kiss progressed and his cock that was at half mast twitched as Nicole stuck her tongue into his mouth.

Nicole's hand moved down to caress his ass before running up under his shirt along his back.

Naruto's hands went from holding her gently to gripping her tight ass he pulled her body into his own. Nicole was startled as she felt his cock against her belly. Naruto reached down, cupped her ass and lifted her into his arms. She had a look of disbelief on her face as her hand moved between our bodies to feel the length of his cock. Naruto carried her to the dresser and set her down before he  pulled his shirt off over his head. Nicole, delighted at the sight of his bare chest ran her hands up and down his torso feeling along the ridges of his abs.

"God," Nicole said, licking her lips, "Your body’s incredible."

"You haven't seen the best part yet," Naruto said unbuttoning his jeans. She watched expectantly as he let go of them and they fell to the floor.

"Fuck," Nicole said while staring at his cock proudly pointing at her belly. "It's real."

Naruto reached out and began to help her with her shirt as she reached out and grabbed his cock. Her fingers didn't even meet as they wrapped around his shaft. She was stroking it as he pulled her shirt off.

Naruto bent down and kissed her again as his hands undid her jeans and pulled them down. Naruto felt between her legs. her panties were wet with desire. Naruto removed them also and stepped back.

Naruto stared at the lead singers nude body as she stared at his, before she got on the floor and knelt before him staring at his cock, still in awe over its size.

Nicole reached out with both hands and grabbed his cock again. Nicole smiled and leaned forward. She stuck her tongue out and let it curl around the head. She slid it over the pee-slit, then down the crown. Nicole licked up and down the first few inches before placing her lips on the head. She stretched her jaw, pushing forwards so that the head entered her mouth.

"Shit." Naruto said looking down as the lead Pussycat throat him 

Nicole pushed forwards, her lips engulfing more and more of Naruto's cock. She choked and quickly jerked her head back so that she could gag. Naruto grabbed the back of her head and brought her lips back down over his now glistening cock. "Come on, Nicole, suck that cock." His hand held her head and started setting the pace. Naruto watched her intently  

Nicole wasn't drunk, she had no idea that when she came to this party she'd meet a young man not in awe of her celebrity status and would be in a room feeling euphoric on her knees and that his cock was the best tasting thing she'd ever put in her mouth. His l hand on the back of her head felt good, even though he was hurting her a little with his enthusiasm. She grabbed his ass cheeks with her hands to hold on to something as she sucked his cock in deep.

Nicole looked up at his body to see if he seemed pleased with her. Narutohad an intense look on his face. His grip tightened and he thrust his cock as deep as it would go. His pelvis pushed into her nose and his balls slapped against her chin. Nicole had a brief moment to breathe, then his dick was shoved down her throat again. He grabbed her hair tightly, thrusting his cock in and out of her throat. Naruto's cock swelled until it felt like it was stuck in her throat, then the spasms started.

Nicole's eyes went wide as she realized he was cumming. Naruto was shooting his seed straight into her belly as he relaxed his grip enough that she could pull her head back until just his cock head was in her mouth. Another throb and her cheeks bulged out with his load. It was the best thing she'd ever tasted and she arched her neck to let his semen slide down her throat. His cock spurted again just before the head plopped out of her mouth. She eagerly gulped his last wad down. Nicole was impressed with the his stamina

Naruto picked her up and sat her back on the dresser, "Fuck me." She demanded when he began to descend to eat her out, "No more foreplay, fuck me with your monster cock. Just take it slow. I've never had anything near my pussy that size."

Nicole watched Naruto push his monster cock down so that it was pointed at her pussy. "Wait! You for-." Naruto rubbed the head up and down her slit. "Oh Jesus!" cried Nicole, before she froze as the head of Naruto's cock entered her pussy,

"God, that's big," moaned Nicole. Naruto pulled out to show the glistening, unprotected cock head, before pushing it in again. "Oh, it's stretching me out."

"Feel good, baby?" Naruto worked his cock around, lubricating it and pushing another couple inches in.

"Yeah, it's good." He gave her another inch, slowly working it around and deeper. "I feel so full." Naruto was approaching the halfway point as Nicole's pubic mound rose up off the dresser to greet his forward thrusts. "Oh, oh my, oh god, so deep, oh it's so good, Naruto."

"You'll be wanting a lot more before I'm done with you."Naruto said sucking on her neck

"Oh, ooo, oh my." Nicole said a hand depending so she could start rubbing her clit, "Yes, more please. Just a little. Oh wow, I've never felt this good."

Naruto's cock started withdrawing accompanied by an unhappy moan from Nicole. The glistening shaft slid out until the head appeared then Naruto gave a powerful thrust. A pleasure filled cry of, "oh yes," as he shoved his cock back and turned to, "Ow, too deep. It's too much." 

Withdrawing Naruto's cock appeared again as he gave another thrust forwards. His pelvis hair was now inches from her pussy. "Ow, oh god, ow, I can't take anymore." One more thrust and their crotches were grinding together.

Nicole's face was scrunched up. Then her expression started relaxing, her lips parted

and a moan came out as Nicole's body was

spasming. Her finger revisited  at her clit. "Yes," she moaned as another spasm rocked her pussy.

"You like that?"

"Oh my god yes, keep flexing it."

Naruto was jerking his cock in her pussy without moving his hips. 

" Your big cock's gonna make me cum. Oh yes,nyes, getting close, keep jerking, please don't stop Oh god, yes, cumming, oh my god, I'm cumming." Her finger went

crazy circling her clit until a fresh coat of fluid soaked Naruto's pelvis.

"Ready?" Naruto asked after he gave her time to recover.

"Uh huh," muttered Nicole, still in shock.

Naruto lifted her leg with a hand under her knee with his free arm. Naruto was moving several inches of his cock in and out accompanied by Nicole's cries of joy.

Naruto started grunting as he then lifted her legs up and spread them apart. The squishing sounds every time Naruto buried

his cock was music to his ears . Nicole was gasping after each squish. "I don't believe...oh my," she said. "I'm gonna cum again. Oh Yesss!"

"I'm getting close too,," growled Naruto, "Fuck yeah," said Naruto, cumming.

"Oh, yes, yes yes, aaahhh." Nicole appeared to be having another orgasm right on top of the last. "No! So good. Jesus, no. Your hosing my womb. Cumming again." Several large jets of sperm soaked her womb and it was the most pleasurable thing she ever felt. incredibly, his cock still seemed to be throbbing every now and then shooting more wads of hot sperm at her womb.

"Want to go home with me?" Nicole asked 

"Let's go." Naruto smiled 

The two got dressed and Naruto left the party in Nicole's car as the clone created another clone to sit in his waiting on Becca and Amber 

Nicole's House 

Naruto and Nicole, they lay side by side. Nicole cupped and squeezed Naruto's genitalia. She seemed fascinated with it, unable to take her eyes of his cock and balls. Eventually, her ministrations began to have the desired affect. Naruto's horse cock started hardening again.

This time, he rolled Nicole over onto her knees and had her get on all fours. He kneeled behind her and she easily took half his cock from the start. 

Naruto slowly worked his dick around making Nicole moan. Naruto started slowly working his cock in and out again and Nicole shook

with another orgasm as soon as it was all the way in. "I could get addicted to this," she purred. Naruto grabbed her hips and started fucking her hard, pulling her back into his thrusting cock. The slap, slap, slap of his balls on her thighs came out loud and clear over through the room. His hands moved to her ass cheeks. Nicole gave a little jump as Naruto had stuck his thumb in her ass which triggered her to have another orgasm moments later. Naruto fucked her for a long time before cumming. He buried his cock and filled her womb with another load of potent semen. Nicole screamed with a mixture of pain and pleasure as her biggest orgasm yet rippled through her body. It took her a long time to recover, 

Standing on the bed crouched behind the singer, Naruto grabbed her hair and restarted fucking her, 

5 girls walked into the home and heard skin slapping skin, giggling they walked upstairs and saw their lead singer getting railed before Naruto roared and flooded her womb again. 

Naruto growled as Nicole panted, looking over to the door Naruto saw Nicole's group members and smiled as he stood up, pulling his cock free as his pheromones flooded the house, "Can you pussycats handle this canine?" He asked with fox slit pupils

The singers entered the room and the bedroom, before clothes fell to the floor and moaning and laughter was heard from.the ro.before screaming and skin slapping skin well into the morning was heard, 

Meanwhile 

Naruto4 drove Amanda and Becca to the house, the clone helped the drunk Amanda into the house with Becca behind him, "Get her on the sofa."

"She went crazy on the champagne." Naruto said sitting down with Amanda who groaned holding her head. 

"Amanda! You okay?" 

Amanda tipped over onto the sofa and passed out

"Damn." Naruto said watching her, 

"You know your holding your liquor rather wel. Like it doesn't affect you at all."

"Thanks." Naruto said before he pulled her onto his lap, 

"Your dick is hard as a rock." Becca said grinding on the clones erection, "Tell me what part of me do you like the most?" 

"Your ass. You're breasts, I'm like a fat kid in the candy store, I can't just pick one thing." Naruto said

"Do you want to fuck me?"

"We have unfinished business." Naruto said groping the woman in his lap, 

"Ugh." Amanda groaned sitting up 

Naruto and Becca stood up and helped her up, "Let's get.you to bed."

"I'm f..i..ne." Amanda said before the two carried her to the bed 

"We'll finish our business another time." 

Naruto groaned as he was ushered out the room before Becca closed the door, the clone walked to his room and sat down before he used the seal to see what the others were up too, 

The original Naruto was with Debra getting his dick sucked as they did paperwork for his businesses and set up a place for his casting calls before he began to cum 

A clone was at the fun house fucking Tanya again they were in the kitchen after Tanya had sent that text earlier in the day, 

One of the clones had doubled back to Traci and was giving her backshots before it pulled out and painted her back

The clone stopped watching as he was horny and fapping to himself with other women, "Fuck it. I'm in that bitch." He said getting up and walking to the room, 

Naruto entered to see Amanda asleep in her pajamas while Becca was asleep nude, 

Walking around Naruto with a thumb on her chin opened her mouth wide and pushed forward, letting about half his cock slide into her mouth. Becca began sucking on half his cock Naruto placed a hand on the headboard as he leaned forward. He reached down and tweaked her nipples, feeling them harden between his thumb and forefinger. when she let out a little moan around his cock.

Naruto saw her waking up and grabbed her head. He began making thrusting motions with his hips as he looked down at his cock, disappearing into her mouth.

Becca began relaxing her throat and every time he thrust forward, she tried to swallow a little more. She saw his pelvis just inches from her lips, and after a few minutes she was touching them as his entire cock was buried in her mouth.  She inhaled through her nose smelling him and finding his odor to be very masculine and intoxicating.

"Oh yeah bitch," Naruto whispered, "Suck on that shit." 

Becca leaned up bobbing her head up and down rapidly along his thick cock. She mumbled contentedly around his cock. Becca pulled away, "Fuck waiting, I want you now." He said with authority, Becca nodded submissively before she licked his cock as she stroked the shaft with her hands. "Your cock is so big. I love it," she said, kissing the head. "I want you to cum for me."

Becca took Naruto back into her mouth and began working him over as his cock head started swelling up and she knew her treat was coming. Becca found his hands tighten on her head and he began fucking her mouth until she felt his cock jerk in her mouth,  his hot semen striking the back of her throat. Then, the plump head was in her mouth, filling it with his cum. 

Naruto let her swallow a few shots of semen before he pulled out and aimed his cock at her face, cumming one last time.

Becca moaned lowly as a large strand splattered on her face from her eye to her mouth. He wiped his cock off on her cheeks and moved down,, before he pulled her to her knees and got on the bed. Her chest was flat on the bed, but her ass was thrust up into the air. Her pussy was perfectly level with his cock as he knelt on the bed. 

Naruto positioned the head of his penis on her pussy and said, "You and me, are going to be spending a lot of time together."

Naruto worked the head of his cock in her pussy and was slowly moving it in and out. "I like the sound of that." Becca moaned as Naruto worked about half his cock into her.

Tears were rolling down her cheeks as she cried in pain and pleasure. Her body was responding to his slow fucking and she was thrusting her hips back trying to get more of his cock in her.

Naruto gritted his teeth while he pushed about eight inches of cock into her. "After I get rid of your sister's husband you can.welcome her into our new hobby." 

"Yessss," she moaned feeling an orgasm coming

Naruto felt her pussy squeeze his cock as she orgasmed again. "Damn, Becca," Naruto moaned  

"Fuck me, Naruto," she begged. "I want it all. Fuck me with all your cock."

Naruto grinned and began working the remaining inches in with every couple of thrusts. She was grunting like it hurt her, but her body was pushing back, trying to get it all. Her pussy was also spasming around his cock trying to suck more in. He pulled his entire cock out and then rammed it in burying all twelve inches into her hot wet pussy.

Becca screamed into her pillow, as Maruto watched the sleeping Amanda, as he grinned his hips into Becca's ass she came

"More please, fuck me more." Becca whispered 

Naruto started fucking her, moving only about an inch out of her, then two, then, then three, until he was slowly fucking her with the entire length of his cock.

"Harder," she moaned "Fuck me harder."

Naruto increased his speed and began fucking her hard and fast. This was some good pussy and he loved every minute of being inside it

His balls were slapping against her thighs as he repeatedly slammed his dick into her. She was cumming about once every ten strokes.

"Oh I love having your cock in my pussy," Becca moaned.” I am your slut. Fuck your slut with you big cock."

Her dirty talk was turning him on and he moaned as his cock began to swell even bigger as he approached orgasm.

Becca sensed he was getting ready to cum and her excitement was bringing on a big orgasm of her own. "Oh yes," she cried. "Cum in my pussy. Fill me with your cum."

Naruto's cock jerked in her pussy and she felt his sperm strike places she didn't even know she had. It brought on her biggest orgasm yet and it lasted as long as his cock continued to pump semen into her pussy, which seemed to last forever. This was the happiest she'd ever been in her life and she passed out from the pleasure,"Thank you," she murmured.

Naruto got off the bed and pulled her panties up to her soiled pussy,  the clone walked back to the room as his seal flashed and he saw the clone he replaced  standing over the Pussycats who were leaking sperm from their opened kitties, the feeling in their legs gone, 

Melody lifted his cock up and looked at his heavy testicles dangling before licking down towards them and.back up. She licked up and down the sides and planted a kiss on the tip before deep throating him again and soon she had Naruto bucking his hips with pleasure. She soon felt it swell up as he approached orgasm and she planted her lips around the base of the head while stroking the shaft with her hand, 

Naruto felt the cum churning in his balls and then it rushed up his cock and he yanked himself free, the clone aimed as his cock began exploding. He moaned as he covered their faces with his load using chakra to get more than enough to cover all their faces

Naruto4 sighed as he was hard against,  before he walked back into the room to play with Becca again, she had an asshole that remained untouched, not after he was finished with her.

Finished

Chapter Text

3 Days Later, 

Frank's funeral came and went, it was a sad affair, as Max and Principal Jones had been found dead earlier in the week. Jenny knew what happened with Jones and was elated as all evidence he had on her had been destroyed along with the cameras he installed, 

Amber and her daughter Kate didn't greive to heavily for Max, and Amber immediately started working again. 

Naruto himself was still attending school and working, he had given Keke one of his properties and talked with her about business, he brought her an LLC and invested in her dream of cosmetics and fashion, she was told the truth about him and had 20 of his clones at her beck and call, her cosmetics were given to the cheerleaders, Kitty, Mandy, Amanda, and Roxxy as well as Tanya, Scarlet and the Pussycat Dolls, 

Her website increased in traffic and things were looking up, 

Jane and Jen had confessed to cutting off their old men, but their periods were on so they couldn't really do anything but suck dick not that Naruto complained, 

Naruto still sent clones to work for Davy and it has witnessed murders,  participated in assaults, and got closer to the an and his family, 

Currently Naruto was with Eric, they were at Eric's place on his computer, "I like Relentless." Eric said 

"No, we need something big. This is going to be the biggest company in the world, Eric, headed by us."

"Will it?" Eric asked, causing Naruto to raise an eyebrow, "Look man, no disrespect all week you've been getting LLCs, and other things to add onto the mountain of other stuff you're involved in. You added a Entertainment company that you plan to add a record label to, on top of the movie, and video game stuff you mentioned. You want to make booze, clothes, makeup, and now you want to make a company that sells everything. Will I just be running it while you're out partying or whatever?" 

"We're partners, man."

"Have you heard about Mark Zukenburg?" 

"No." Naruto said

"He founded Facebook." 

"Good for him. Eric we both put in equal amounts of work for this, we've corrected each other's mistakes and I don't know about you but I had fun doing this. Kyuubi Consolidated will rule the world, man." 

"I vote for that name." Kurama said as Naruto smirked 

"You promise." 

"Yes man." Naruto said before his phone buzzed, looking he saw he had to go, 

Naruto got up and walked to the restroom, creating a clone he vanished in a flash leaving the clone to deal with Eric's whining, 

Davy's Estate

Naruto walked up, and knocked, Davy's wife answered the door nude smirking at him, "Hi Naruto." 

"Hey." Naruto said, looking her body over before she stepped aside and he entered, "Is Boss around?" 

"In his office." Elizabeth said

"Thank you." Naruto said watching her walk off 

"Soon." Kurama said causing Naruto to nod before he walked off, 

Entering the office with a knock Naruto entered, "Naruto, glad you're here. My youngest daughter Ashley, is failing her classes. You're a smart young man, can you help her?"

"Sure, that's not a problem." Naruto said

"Great." Davy smiled before Naruto walked off, Naruto walked upstairs and heard a frustrated Ashley 

"This homework is stupid! Dad is rich anyway so who cares about this." 

Knocking, he waited before she opened the door, "Naruto? What're you doing here?" Ashley asked smiling 

"Your dad sent me to come help you with your homework." Naruto said

"Ugh, I don't want to do this shit." Ashley said walking into her room as Naruto entered and closed the door looking at her ass jiggle as she walked to her desk, 

"I'll help you. Don't worry about it." Naruto smiled 

For an hour Naruto sat with Ashley and explained every way there was to solve her problems and when they finished math math got prepared to move onto English she spoke, "How about instead of this we have some fun?" Ashley asked leaning onto Naruto her hands on his thigh

"Ashley, if I don't help you your dad can fire me." Naruto said 

"Man, I hate him. Look I'm 18, he always scares people away and I want to get fucked, you don't fuck me,  I'll fail on purpkse." 

Naruto sighed and stood up as Ashley kneeled down unbuttoned his pants, and

pulled them down. Naruto stepped out of them and took off his shirt as he stood there clad only in his briefs. Something immense moved beneath his briefs and she saw the end of his penis start to peak out above the waistband. She grabbed the waistband and yanked the briefs down.

"Oh" she said in surprise as the giant penis struck her in the face she stared at it in awe. She wanted to measure it and grabbed the base. She wasn't surprised that there was still a half inch gap between her fingers as she wrapped her fist around it. She counted as she moved her fists up, there was still a little bit peeking out at her at four fists length. She was holding the penis that had given her an orgasm without even seeing it in person.

Naruto shrugged and grabbed her hair, "Suck it!" he demanded

Ashley looked up at him and pleaded, "But-"

"You wanted to fuck, we're going to fuck, and then you're going to complete all your homework," he said, Ashley nodded

Ashley looked down at the monster before her. She gulped and then reached out with her tongue and licked the precum off the tip of his penis. She ran her tongue around the head and up and down the sides, tickling the large vein underneath. She kissed her way back up and took his entire head in her mouth. She found that she was enjoying it. This seemed natural as it was a woman’s place to kneel before a superior male and by the sounds he was making she was doing a good job of it.

Naruto grabbed her head and began to thrust away down her throat listening to the girls gagging and continued to fuck her face, till felt the semen shoot up from his balls, it seemed to take an eternity as it traveled up his penis.

Ashley was now breathing through her nose as he gripped the back of her head, when she felt the head swell up. She tried to jerk her head back, but Naruto held her head in place. Her mouth quickly filled with his hot semen and she tried to swallow as much as she could to keep from gagging, but some still trickled out the sides of her mouth and down her chin. It had a not, unpleasant taste and she felt as though she had been rewarded for a job well done. 

Naruto let her remove her mouth and a final stream erupted from the end and landed

above her nipples. Ashley ran her fists up and down his shaft as she looked up at him, 

Naruto pulled her to her feet and leaned over to kiss her. She resisted at first and then gave in and started to kiss him back. She felt confused as she felt his tongue enter her mouth. Naruto quit kissing her and pushed her back on her bed. 

Cock still rock hard Naruto positioned it just outside her pussy. Ashley felt something poking at her vagina and looked down at the head of his penis rubbing against her.

Pushing forward Naruto breached the 18 year old girl, and moved the head of his cock around inside her a couple times and then pushed his cock in about five inches. He began fucking her with the five inches. "Uh, Uh, Naruto it uh feels wonderful" she stuttered out as she was stretched out like never before.

Naruto continued pounding her pussy with about half his cock for about ten minutes. Then he started to work another inch in every five minutes, after a half an hour he had about eleven inches inside her, and was poised to give her the last.

Ashley put her legs over his shoulders. she was raising her hips to meet his thrusts, His giant penis felt incredible in her, It felt like they had been making love for half an hour but it could only have been about ten minutes. Nobody could last that long. She felt him reach out and began to roll her nipples between his fingers. Naruto pulled his cock out so that the head was just outside then with a hard thrust he buried his cock to the hilt deep inside her hot pussy.

Naruto's hand came down on Ashley's face as she screamed as the biggest orgasm yet burst from her body and soaked his penis. "Oh Naruto I've never felt so full in my life, I love your cock."

Naruto grinned and leaned over as he began to rail her with his full length while flexing his it sending Ashley over the top.

Ashley had reached a peak where it felt like one long orgasm was constantly flowing from her body. She loved sex she thought as she felt his cock head swell again and knew he was about to cum. "Do it, baby, fill my pussy with your cum." she cried staring at him

wantonly.

The dirty talk and the look she was giving him sent Naruto over the edge. He pulled out and lifted her head up as his cock erupted,  

5 minutes Later

Naruto redressed and looked at Ashley as she cleaned herself up, "Finish your homework." 

"Okay." Ashley said nodding and Naruto left the room 

Walking Naruto waited by the car before Elizabeth and Davy walked over and he opened the door, "I'll drive, Naruto. Get in." 

Naruto nodded before he got into the backseat and put the Ak-47 on the center console on his lap, 

Sometime Later

Naruto and Davy followed Elizabeth into a salon, he sat down with Davy and the man began to talk quietly, "I am the owner of this place, Naruto. These two bitches couldn't pay their rent so we settled for payment another way. I own the shop and they owe me."

"How do they pay you?" Naruto asked looking to the hairdresser who was attending to Elizabeth and the nail tech that looked sick, 

"I'm a man, Madison has nice round ass that I fuck whenever I want." 

"Damn." Naruto said 

"Yes, I fuck her and her daughter and the both of them don't know. "

"Does your wife? She seems to follow your lead a lot."

“It’s my bus, it’s still my gas, it’s still my air on that bus. Ford hires and fires every day, so do I. It’s all about business. Handling strong, never handling wrong. If Elizabeth thinks she’s the only rider of the day she’s got another thing coming. This bus is always on the move.”

Davy tapped Naruto's shoulder and walked off with the nail tech following after him, Naruto raised an eyebrow before he shrugged, and got on the computers for those waiting, on MySpace Naruto began to look for fine females, 

"What're you looking for?" Kurama asked

"Need to get Eric a girl."

"Guy plays video games all day, he has an orc inspired fleshlight. Prostitutes are his future."

"If we go into business with him, we can't have him making us look bad." Naruto said frowning, 

"Kill him." 

"He still has his uses. Plus I could be connected to too many dead people, I need to chill." Naruto raised to Kurama as they waited Naruto accepted a few friend requests and even found a few inboxes from older women saying he was hot, and reddit links attached, he didn't click on the link since he didn't have a reddit account

By the time Elizabeth was finished Davy returned and hurried her out the door, 

Calabasas, CA

Becca was in the shower, Naruto was coming over she hoped to tell him that she had put his info out there regarding his Fixer business to other celebs, she felt bad because celebrities were weirdos but she knew he'd make a lot of money doing it, 

Suddenly Naruto stepped into the bathtub with her. She jumped in surprise but calmed down when she saw it was him and stared at him in awe in the well-lit bathtub. He was looking at her equally taken with her body.

“Can I have it when you’re finished?” He pointed at the soap and then down at his crotch. His body wet already, 

Becca looked at the soap in her hand and at his crotch. Instead of handing it to him, she brought her hands over to his crotch and started lathering it while staring up at him. He grunted but didn’t stop her.

She cleaned up to his stomach and down under the base of his crotch to his scrotum. His balls seemed to get heavier in her hand as she washed them. She lowered her gaze from his eyes and down to his cock watching her hand lather the base of his shaft, her soapy hand running along the floppy shaft towards the head watching it swell until it was no longer dangling between his legs. His soapy cock grew and she dropped the soap and grabbed the shaft, running her hand back down to the base and up to the head. It rose until it was sticking straight out.

He grabbed her wrist so suddenly, she gasped. He held it tightly, turning his crotch into the stream of water and letting the shower wash the suds off. Naruto released her wrist, grabbing her hips and facing her towards the back of the shower. He moved behind her, taking her arms and moving her hands up to brace against the back wall until she was leaning forwards, slightly bent down. He stooped over her and she could see his hard cock sticking out between her thighs, running back along her pussy until it disappeared. “FFUUCCKK!!” she groaned as his cock penetrated her again.

Naruto fucked her hard, rhythmically and steadily. Sometimes, his hands were on her hips, pulling back into his thrusts. Sometimes they were sliding up her back or sides, grabbing her shoulders as he slapped his thighs into hers. Sometimes, they slid under her arms and squeezed her breasts or pinched her nipples as he fucked even more orgasms out of her. “Cumming Naruto. I’m cumming all over your cock.” He growled as she spoke, fucking her harder. “So good,” she squealed, tears running down her cheeks, pushing off the wall, fucking him back.

“Need your sperm.”

“Fuck! You want it, here it is.” He buried his cock, pumping the load of semen into her pussy. He filled her womb with three voluminous loads before yanking It out and shooting several more across her back. He squeezed up along his shaft, jerking two more wads out of it before releasing it. Becca felt it resting on her crack. She could feel it pulsing along with the beats of his heart.

She felt it droop until eventually, it fell on her back. “Damn Becca, we need to talk,” he said, pulling back until his cock slid down off her body. He turned around and let the water wash over his torso before stepping out of the shower.

Becca stood up and backed into the spray, letting it wash the semen off her back. If he’d cum all over her front, she’d be rubbing his seed all over her body again. She turned and bent to get the soap up, washing herself off again and trying to force more rivers of semen out of her body.

Finishing up the shower, Naruto was now on the bed still naked as he listened to her, "So the party we went to,"

"What about it?" Naruto asked 

"After you and Nicole had fun in John Jarmick's room, the CEO found one of your cards on the floor."

"He wanted to know what limits you have in the jobs you take so he wants to meet at the office with the board at the Hollywood Sign .." 

Naruto nodded, "I want you to come work for my label." He said suddenly, causing Becca to look at him in surprise, "I don't know.alot about the business but I know people's contracts are fucked up."

"Slow down, sweet heart. You shouldn't be in a rush to have all these things going on at the same time. I know the business and I will help you." Becca said before Naruto smiled and kissed her 

The two laid down, as Naruto turned her away from him and pinched and tugged on her nipple until it turned fully hard under his ministrations. His hard cock was pressed into her back, sliding down as he pulled his hips back.

She lifted her leg so that he could slide it between her thighs. The head found the entrance to her pussy, pushing in as Naruto bent over and kissed her neck. He slowly began fucking her as she turned her neck, her lips finding his. It was a slow steady fuck from behind. They kissed through most of it. This time there were no words, only noises from their throats, gasps of pleasure, whimpers, and moans, and finally, a loud grunt as his cock pumped another load of sperm into her womb.

Becca  was exhausted and tired, but she also felt wonderful. She around and snuggled up next to him, resting her leg over his and one arm possessively on his chest, falling contentedly asleep seconds later, as Naruto stared at the ceiling fingers going through her hair as she slept, 

Naruto awoke an hour later and eased out if bed before he left a clone for her and went to the bathroom and teleported to his room,

Naruto got dressed before he vanished again, and reappeared by the patio door of Amber's house

Naruto knocked and her daughter Kate who was on the couch saw him, with a smile she walked over and opened the door, "Hey, Naruto." 

"Hey, how have you been?" Naruto asked walking into the house, 

"Can't complain, I uh." Kate said smiling looking him up and down, "I heard some things from Kitty." 

"Like what?" 

"You got a big dick and you know how to use it." Kate said stepping closer and grabbing his waistband,  "Want to play?"

"Yeah." Naruto smiled

Moments Later

Naruto stood nude before the 20 year old woman in her room, as she stared at his cock, "Impressed?" he asked 

"I had no idea there were dicks this big," she said touching it for the first time. Naruto shifted so that his cock head brushed her lips. Kate hesitated a second, then her tongue flickered out, licking the tip.

Naruto watched her hesitation turn to lust as she started licking every inch of his cock. Soon she was bobbing her head over it, trying to cram as much as she could down her throat. Naruto stood still letting Kate work him over for a while 

Kate gulped, almost choking as her mouth filled with sperm. She'd given a few blow jobs in college, but none of her boyfriends ever came in such amounts. 

"Ready to find out what a real man's cock feels like in your pussy?" Naruto asked 

asked.

"We probably shouldn't,"  Kate said  even though her pussy quivered with the thought, but she felt like maybe she bit off more than she can chew, 

"No one will know unless you tell them." Naruto said as his pheromones flooded the room, 

"Promise you won't tell my mom."

"I promise."

Soon, Kate was staring at Naruto's incredible, firm, young body as he held her legs open and guided his huge cock towards her already soaked pussy. She gasped as it entered her. "Oh dear god it's big."

Naruto just grinned and glanced up at her face to make sure she was watching this and the expression of lust on her face was priceless. Her eyes widened as her pussy made a large slurping sound as his cock head pushed inside.

"Aw, god, that's big," moaned Kate. As stuffed as she felt with just the head inside her, Kate's pussy seemed to want more. Her fluids mixing with his milky precum poured down his shaft making it glisten in the light.

Naruto pushed another two inches in. He then worked his cock in and out a bit, loosening her up before forcing another two inches inside. Kate was huffing and puffing like a woman giving birth. Naruto entered virgin territory no man had ever reached. Spots swam before her eyes as his dick continued forcing its way into her. Kate went black for a moment and when she came to her senses Naruto pushed looking frustrated as he stared down at his cock. Two inches remained, but all his strokes were accomplishing was pushing her further up the bed. "Oh well, the rest will come later. How do you feel?"

"Full," she croaked, sounding strained.

"Give it a moment."

Kate nodded and closed her eyes. It didn't really hurt. She just felt stuffed to capacity. Her pussy tightly gripped every square inch of his cock. If she concentrated she could feel every ridge and vein on his huge shaft. She was concentrating on it when his cock suddenly jerked in her pussy. Kate's eyes flew open at the sudden stab of pleasure she

felt. This felt a hundred times better then her boyfriend ever had. Her whole body jumped when he jerked his cock again. Naruto stared at her and started flexing his cock repeatedly. Kate started writhing in ecstasy and the first orgasm tore through her body.

Kate was still recovering when Naruto started to move his hips. He slowly pulled his cock out. Her pussy gripped it, reluctant to release it, but his cock immediately stabbed forward again. Soon, Kate was raising her hips up into his thrusts as he increased his speed. She had another orgasm and another. Soon she was having orgasms faster then she could count.

Kate was in a blissful daze when Naruto pulled his cock out completely. He wasn't done with her. He rolled her over onto her stomach until her breasts were mashed against the blanket. Naruto pushed down on his cock until he entered her pussy again. He fucked her hard while he spread her ass cheeks and stared at her hole. Spitting down just to wet his thumb Naruto shoved it into her  ass. She screamed loudly as she had a giant orgasm. He wiggled his thumb. Kate was cumming again when Naruto buried his cock and started hosing her womb with sperm. The strong blasts of sperm prolonged her orgasm, draining her completely.

Naruto pulled out, then squeezed the last of his seed out of his cock, watching it drip down on her ass. He used her panties to clean off his soaked cock, then and created and dressed 

As Kate rested on the bed a clone left the restroom and reentered her pussy. As Naruto walked out fully clothed and closed her room door with a seal silencing her moans and the sound of flesh slapping flesh, 

Walking down the stairs, he saw Amanda about to sit down on the couch, "You had her sister and her daughter, why not just get it over with?" Kurama asked 

Naruto shrugged and walked forward, "Hey Amanda.' He greeted

"Oh! Hi darling!" Amanda smiled widely, before she looked curious, "What were you doing upstairs?" 

"Kate wanted me to help her move something." Naruto said 

"You're such a blessing, Naruto." 

"I don't know about that." Naruto smiled sheepishly, "I came to you because I know Max was an asshole, and while unfortunate that he died I know you're happy that you're toxic marriage is over." Naruto said getting a nod from Amanda, "Would you be interested in moving, so you don't have to worry about the negative memories this house holds for you? I want this to be a new fresh start." 

"You're such a sweetheart." Amanda said getting up and hugging Naruto who tried to return the hug but he found himself tipping over and they fell so she was now straddling him, her hands on his chest and her skirt above her thong exposing her panties, "I'm so happy to have met you Naruto." 

Naruto's hands were on her hips, as he smiled, "I just want you to be happy is all." Pheromones flooding her body 

"Ohh, Naruto. I...I...I don't know what to say. Please, I want to do something special for you. Just tell me whatever you want?"" Amanda smiled

Naruto surged up and slammed his lips into hers, Amanda's eyes widened before he eyes rolled up into her head and chakra assaulted her erogenous zones and she was soaking his crotch in her juices

Amber had thrown her arms around his shoulders and her tongue was pushing into his mouth. Naruto moved his hands from her hips to her ass cheeks pulling her tight against his body so that she could feel how big his cock was. She seemed to pause for a minute when he rubbed his cock along her belly but she continued to kiss him. They kissed for several minutes before he pulled her off and said, "Where?" 

"Bedroom." Amber said before she got up and pulled him upstairs to the master bedroom before she paused and looked into Max's old office and smirked 

Later

Naruto and Amber were naked on the couch in Max's study, as he pushed down on his steel hard rod and placed the head on the entrance to her vagina. He slowly pushed it in, seeing her pussy open up to swallow his cock, her muscles clenching around it, trying to suck him in. They both moaned in pleasure as he pushed about four inches into her hot, wet hole.

The pleasure was so good, that it brought Amber to her senses, and she realized she was about to truly be a new woman. She could feel another orgasm growing and if she didn't stop Naruto now she would experience her first orgasm during iintercourse, 

"Naruto, so good," she moaned

Amber felt his cock slowly sliding out of her pussy. The pleasure center of her brain was screaming at her to put it back in. She felt the fat head of his cock starting to stretch out her lips, but instead of pulling it out, he buried about half his cock back in. Her pussy squeezed down on the thick six inches inside, trying to hold it in, and before Amber could protest again, the orgasm exploded from her body, causing her to cry out with joy.

 Naruto moaned as he's was working another inch in, "Oh fuck me," she moaned. "Fuck me with that big cock. Your so much bigger than Max was,"

Amber couldn't believe how good it felt to have a real cock in her pussy. He had worked about ten inches inside and her orgasms were cumming like a series of firecrackers.

Amber began fucking him back, raising her hips to match his thrusts and Naruto decided she was ready, so with that he grabbed her hips and pulled his cock out of her until the head was poised at her opening, before slamming all of his length into her pussy. She screamed and bucked for about 30 seconds, but he just held on until she calmed down and started fucking again.

Naruto bit his lip watching the ripples in her ass cheeks as he pounded away.. He worked his thumb into her ass-hole and began fucking her harder and faster, hearing the slapping sounds of his balls on her thighs.

"Your tight pussy is mine," he said.

Amber nodded, "Yes daddy, my pussy belongs to you now," she moaned. "I only want your cock from now on."

The sperm was moving up from his balls fast and he bellowed as his cock begin to jerk inside her pussy, filling it with his cum.

Amber’s eyes rolled up in the back of her head and she wailed loudly as her biggest orgasm yet exploded within her when she felt his sperm hosing her womb. 

Naruto smiled as he left a clone fucking the mother and daughter in separate parts of the house 

Chūgoku, Japan

The Naruto clone henged as Minato sat in a home, he was looking through art work, as well as notes, theories and plans for the ending of Menma, 

Behind the clone were the corpses of the staff of Menma who had met to celebrate the beginning of Menma Shippuden the continuation of Menma, 

The clone had been given orders to observe the creator where he was getting these ideas and how to approach it, but suddenly Naruto gave it new orders, kill the entire staff. 

The clone read the plans and was frowning, "So lame." He said shaking his head, "The fool didn't learn anything in 2.5 years, he planned to put him with Hin- fuck all that." 

The clone stood up and placed explosives tags on everything walking out the door the clone jumped away just as a hissing sound went off and the place exploded 

A clone appeared and dispelled sending memories to Naruto who sent memories back, the clone shrugged and walked off, he had to get to the last pages on their way to America.

Los Angeles, California

It was a nice day in California the board of directors for Interscope were at the Hollywood sign after they closed the park for their meeting,

They were growing annoyed as Naruto was late, and the longer they had to sit at the picnic tables got them evermore frustrated, "I'm tired of waiting. Bring the car around." John said frowning 

The others nodded toward their guards who nodded and the men walked off 

Turning to each other the men jumped as Naruto stood on the picnic table, "Finally." Naruto said disguised as  Iruka 

"H-how long have you been here?" 

"Before you guys were. My business is with you, not them." Naruto said nodding to the guards who were walking off to get the cars ready, "An employee told us of your desire to meet." 

"Yes, what is your company exactly?" 

"We are Shinobi, we take all kinds of missions." Naruto said crossing his arms over his chest as he stepped off the picnic table and stood at the end of it, "D-rank for jobs that pose no risk to the contractors life and usually consist of odd jobs like farming and babysitting work. The price for a D-rank mission is based on different factors.

C-ranks are assigned to those with more experience. Like guarding people against cops or gangs, background investigations, eliminating or capturing thieves, and capturing or suppressing wild animals. The price for a C-rank mission is between 5,000 up to 50,000 

B-rank, they are missions anticipated to involve combat. Examples are guarding people, espionage, or killing. The reward for a B-rank mission is between 100,000 and $500,000.

A-rank - are jobs concerning, among other things, out of state-level matters and trends. Examples are guarding VIPs or suppressing gangs and mercenary forces. The reward for an A-rank mission is between 500,000 and 1,000,000.

S-rank- are jobs concerning confidential matters. Examples are assassinating VIPs, and transporting highly classified documents. The price for an S-rank mission is at minimum 1,000,000 up, sometimes we may ask for a favor."

"Favor, like what?"

"Anything, can be one of your artists, come to a kids birthday party and perform, stock in your company, weekend with your wife." Naruto smiled

The men frowned

"Just know you want someone gone, you don't pay, you're gone. Meaning if you don't have the money for the desired mission, don't submit the mission request." 

The men turned to each other and whispered amongst themselves for a minute, "We'd like to do business with you."

The clone nodded before he pulled a scroll from his back pocket, the men watched the scroll grow bigger before it was placed on the table and rolled across it, 

"Place your hands on the scroll, please." Naruto watched the men look hesitantly before reaching forward and seals lit up beneath their palms on the scrolls and loyalty and secrecy seals were implanted soon as the hands made contact and the men grunted pulling their hands back to see blood and the blood seeped into the scroll and their names appeared, 

"Congratulations, gentlemen."

"What is this?" 

"It's your contract. Confidentiality and trust are the words gentlemen. You pay 50% before the mission and the other 50% upon completion. Try to say anything to anyone you'll have a very bad day." Naruto said 

The men looked uneasy, as Naruto pushed chakra through the scroll and it rolled shut with a loud snap and vanished in cloud of smoke, and the men noticed black kanji on their ring fingers 

"The hand you placed on the scroll is now outfitted with a very harmless seal that allows you to contact a contractor for a job. It'll only work when you're truly alone, no surveillance, all you have to do is say Kage." 

Naruto bowed and a strong gust of wind swept through the area causing them to close their eyes and when they opened it, everyone saw he was gone, 

Later, Naruto's House 

Naruto drove up to his gate and paused as a woman was in the process of entering his property and he cursed as the woman saw him and made her way to him, "Hey, Ivana." He greeted 

"Hi," 

Naruto's phone rung but he clicked ignore

"Great to know your phone is still working, cause I've been calling and texting you."

"Just been busy," Naruto said

"That's all it is?"

"Of course, you're too important to me to treat you like that." Naruto smiled

Ivana shook her head smiling, "You have a doctor's appointment next week. Naruto, don't make me hunt you down like last time." She said 

"I'm not getting naked for no man." Naruto said 

"I moved some stuff around, so I'll be doing your physical. Is that okay?"

"Sure. Are you coming to the game tonight?" 

"Of course. Are you sure you want to quit?" 

"Pretty sure." Naruto said nodding, "Just feel like I have more to offer than football." 

Ivana nodded in understanding,  "I'm glad you see what I see. Your more then some football jock" 

Ivana reached in and grabbed Naruto's head and pulled him close and she kissed his forehead, "See you tonight." 

Naruto smiled and watched her walk away, pulling into his gate, Naruto entered his house, "No, I'm not going to pay you." Naruto heard Debbie say from the kitchen before he walked in "I don't even know who you are? Ugh, that's ridiculous. He worked for the bank. None of this makes any sense. No, I've told you already! I don't know anything about any money. That's right. I had no idea he was involved in any of this! What?! Y-you can't- I don't have it! Don't threaten me! I don't have to listen to this, don't call this phone again!" 

Debbie hung up her phone and turned to see Naruto standing there, "S-Sweetie, I didn't hear you come home." 

"Yeah, probably because you were shouting."

"It was nothing, wrong number." Debbie smiled

"They thre-"

"Naruto." Debbie said firmly, causing Naruto to frown, "I don't want to talk about this right now." 

Naruto nodded and sighed, "Sit down, I'll make us a snack." He said 

Naruto and Debbie sat in the kitchen eating and laughing as they talked before he went up to his room when his phone rung, "Hello?" He asked 

"Naruto, I need you tonight." Jenny said 

"What about Harold?" 

"He's been stressing me out,  I need you tonight. Then tomorrow we can leave at 11 am. We can spend the day shopping and wait for Harold to leave on his trip. Kitty will be out with Roxxy leaving me and you all alone to fuck for hours."

"I can get behind that." Naruto smiled  sitting on his bed, his cock at full mast, "Coach has been acting like a bitch, since I told him I was quitting. He really seemed annoyed when Principal Jones passed."

"Good riddance." Jenny said causing Naruto to smirk, "I've been meaning to show my appreciation for that as well." 

"Say no more, I'll see you tonight."

"Okay, I love you." 

Naruto smiled, "I love you too." He said before they hung up, 

Knocking at his door got Naruto's attention before he walked and opened it to see Jane and Jen, "We cut off all the men in our lives, and our periods ended yesterday. When can we fuck?" Jen asked

"Soon." Naruto said, getting excited smiles from the two, "Something is going on with Debbie."

"What do you mean?" 

"She was arguing with someone on the phone, they threatened her."

"You think it might be the person that killed Frank?" Jen asked worried about her godmother

"Could be. I'm going to look into it. Oh yeah, I got a new home that you guys can stay at."

"B-but we like it here?" 

"My parents are due back soon, It's a spot right around the corner." Naruto said 

The two nodded, "That way we can have some privacy when I come over." 

"What about Debbie and Jenna?" 

"I don't know for sure what's going on with Debbie but I think she's safer here, my mom said she can stay until she's ready to move out." Naruto said 

Naruto began to get ready for tonight, he couldn't wait to get back inside Jenny's pussy, sure he's ate her and Kitty out every other day when the chance was presented and he knew she wanted it too but enough was enough, 

Beverly High vs Chatsworth

The crowd went into uproar as Naruto caught the ball, a loud burst of sporadic cheers on the left side of the field where fans of the Eagles team sat.  Naruto intercepted the ball and ran it back for their touchdown. The game was quickly turning into a blow out for Beverly's cross-town rivals from Chatsworth.  The cheers of the Beverly crowd all but drowned out the low groans from across the way, their competitors, who slumped, cursed, spat, and shook their heads in mixed distress and partial disbelief as they looked up at the lit scoreboard.  Home- 56, Guests- 3.  It was beyond disheartening.  Barely into the second quarter and the visiting team's morale were smashed all but to shards.  It was all thanks to Naruto who played both sides of the ball and  scored all the points and racked up a few sacks, causing fumbles and interceptions, the scouts were loving him, 

Naruto removed his helmet as the kicker team.took the field, "Good job Uzumaki, keep it up." Coach said

"I'm done." Naruto said causing Coach to look at him

"Your done when I say your done." Coach glared

"Old man you send me back in I will personally hand Chatsworth the ball and make sure they score every chance they get." Naruto said causing Coach to grit his teeth, "I'm gone." He said walking off the field ready to meet Jenny and he made sure that a clone will return to sit with the team for appearances. 

George Swallows enthusiastically cheered for Naruto, "We're killing these guys. Shame Naruto wants to quit but based on.that exchange he and the Coach really don't get along anymore." 

George sat in one of the middle bleachers, a point where he had a perfect view of the game.  The field was packed, bustling with shouts, cheers, hollers and other such sounds that filled the area with resounding electricity.  The kind of living energy that came from many people being gathered and excited in one place.  Most of, if not all of the faces, were familiar ones.  Many of the local high school students occupied the lower rows of the bleachers, most of them gathered in groups no smaller than five. 

Closer to the top of the bleachers was Mr.  and Mrs.  Brown, dressed down as always in a recherché fashion, their daughter Stacy sitting next to them.  Mr.  White sat with one hand resting on the leg of his gorgeous wife Anya, who looked to be disinterested in the game, now that Naruto was gone..  With him was his son Todd, who stared down at Kitty as she cheered the team.  Now a part of Malibu High School.  Todd, still had not yet come to terms with the act of Kitty dumping him, this fact being shown in the seemingly permanent scowl that now seemed to be permanently carved into his young face.  

"I tell you Harold, we need to get Naruto to come out with us soon, and talk him into not quitting the team. Picture it, scholarships and eventually the league, we'll have free tickets for life." George smiled 

"You know as well as I do, if our wives and their friends think we are using Naruto we won't hear the end of it." Harold said 

Ivana, not hearing her husband's plotting on her surrogate son, had a handheld camcorder as she recorded his feats today, as she moved the camcorder over to the Chatsworth coach, the high quality of the camera capturing the man's face.

"Oh now that is just too funny", Ivana said, giggling,  "You'd swear he was a kid who just got an IOU from Santa on Christmas morning"

Ivana wasn't a huge fan of sports but she was apart of Naruto's support system, since his parents couldn't be bothered. She was all for him giving up sports as she knew he could do so many other things that suited his talents. 

After some time of not seeing Naruto return from the back to the bench she stood up, "I'll  be back in a bit." She said 

"Ivy, If you see that wife of mine, tell her to hurry on back so she doesn't miss the game.  She went to get us some drinks from the concession stand almost twenty minutes ago, and hasn't come back yet."

"Sure thing Harold, I'll let her know", Ivana said from behind clenched teeth.

"Ivana turned to make her way through the aisle.

"Oh and honey", said George. Ivana half turned to her husband, now frustrated from what would undoubtedly be yet another request. "If you're going to pass the concession stand, think you could get me a coke and some chili fries?"

  The mention of the unhealthy junk made her stomach turn.  She didn't understand how her husband could voluntarily eat that junk. He needed to be more like Naruto who watched didn't gorge himself on food, he'll he seemed to go out of his way not to eat Ramen when they took him to a Japanese restaurant. last month, 

"And THAT's the sort of thing I'll be speaking against at the meeting" she said, a bit of bite to her tone to let George know she most certainly did not approve of his choice in food.

 "Then I'll have to enjoy them tonight while I can", replied George, dawning a somewhat smart assed grin that said touché.

"Sigh...fine, diet or regular?"

"Diet, I'm willing to compromise", said George.

"Alright", Ivana said, and started walking through the aisle again.

"Thanks honey, the best as always", he smiled, punctuating his remark by giving her a slight smack on the butt, which made it jiggle somewhat from the impact.  She liked the feeling, but George's spoiled behavior soured the sensation somewhat.

Ivana exited through the field and made her way to the school.  As Ivana walked down the hallway to find Naruto she sighed, Lately she had been pushing her husband to be more like Naruto. It wasn't fair to either of them. Naruto needed a mother figure not some old woman secretly lusting after him, she married George who she loved but it was hard to look at him sometimes.   The force of her steps caused her large natural breasts to bounce slightly each time her foot came into contact with the ground.  Ivana was a very large F cup, and her bountiful mounds had always been a source of mixed appreciation and woe for the middle aged beauty.  The size and mass of them made running long distances a near impossible feat, and she often had lower back pains that she suffered silently.  Her husband George loved them however, the fact that his hands were only capable of grabbing a meager handful that covered only a portion of her breasts was an incredible turn on for him.  Ivana often caught the eyes of many of the male patients, other doctors, neighbors and even some women staring at them during daily conversation.  She liked the notion that men and women found her attractive, desired her, and envied her, stood j ealous of her figure as something to be achieved.

Of course this wasn't the case for everyone in town.  Not everyone held her to be the end all form of beauty in their community.  On the contrary, when the issue of good looks among the women in the neighborhood came up, the premier name to be referenced rated Ivana as a "close second" to Jenny Summers.

She had actually heard this time and time again in hushed whispers from classmates, even faculty of the school, and by relation the rest of the mutual acquaintances.  In fact, a quite often scenario was Jenny’s and her name being uttered, compared, and contrasted in the same sentence.

Naruto was different, sure he had looked at her breasts every time she's been around but when ever she was talking he looked her in her eyes, he appreciated her in a different manner than he appreciated Jenny, clutching her 18.91-Carat Round Cut Diamond fish pendant, Naruto had brought it for her on her birthday with the pendant signifying her sign as a Pisces, 

She had kissed his cheek and nearly smothered him in her breast with how much she loved the gift and with George having forgot that it was her birthday he made her forget about the crappy day it had been, 

 Jenny Summers, the Queen of Beverly Hills, made Ivana Jones nee Swallows sick.  So sick that it eventually convinced Ivana that she needed to make friends with her, approach her as a potential best friend with the aim of exposing Jenny for the fraud Ivana knew she really was.  The entire span of their "friendship" had been one carefully aimed shot for Ivana to finally bring what she knew to be a farce into the light that others could see.  Ivana would gradually wear her down, bide her time until she found a way to out her.  Show that the wholesome socialite facade merely masked something low class, something crude, that didn't at all merit having such a perfect life, with endless admiration and all the fixings and added appreciation that Ivana worked her behind off to receive the runoff of.  Ivana was so caught up in her mental tangent, going over the checklist of how false Jenny really was and reasons she despised her, that she actually missed the first audible moan when it was bellowed into the air from somewhere further down the hallway.  

Ivana stopped dead in her tracks.  She stood stock still, trying to determine whether or not she had just heard something. She figured it was just her mind playing tricks, making up alternative sounds for her own movement and giving form to simple shadows strewn about the corridor of the school, which already had her a little creeped out. This was her initial conclusion until she heard the noise again.  A low, almost guttural groan from something that she couldn't determine.  Her heart began to pound harder in her chest as she stood as stone in the center of the empty corridor.  She thought it may have been an animal.  A cat perhaps, who snuck in through a cracked or open window opened with the intent of air out the heat, and forgotten - in search of idle mice, and had found instead another cat competing for the same prize?  "Or maybe it's some pervert trying to get the drop on me," Ivana thought.

The latter idea motivated her to slowly, but not too slowly, unlace, and step out of her high heel shoes.  She wasn't sure which direction the noise came from, and if it was a pervert, she was going to make sure she had something on hand to fight with, as well as create an easier means for her to escape.  She hated the idea of running, but if she were attacked, she'd have no choice.  Again the noise came, this time louder than the last. Definitely a groan, but this time it sounded more effeminate, a womanly howl more than a masculine grunt.  Ivana began walking forward again, her feet now making only scant patting sounds as the soles of her feet planted themselves one after another on the cold smooth hallway floor.

That noise again, this time louder.  Definitely a woman, definitely emitting from one of the nearby rooms in the corridor.  Added to the sound now was a blunt and steady smacking that Ivana could just make out.  As she approached closer to the source of the disturbance, an idea crossed her mind. If there was a pervert, or perhaps thief walking through the school, they would most likely be caught off guard if they attacked her to find a camcorder being shoved into their face, their image caught on camera for the authorities to possibly identify him.  Should that instance arise, Ivana figured that would be enough to throw the prowler off kilter enough to allow her to get the first blow, perhaps even frighten him into running away.  She flipped the viewfinder open, and hit the red button that marked "record".  

"Try this curveball you bastard," she thought to herself

The noise once coming from one of the classrooms led her to the science department.  It was one of the larger rooms that stayed open later than the others, for students wanting to do extra credit for chemistry. Bizarre however, as Ivana thought that even though the room was open for longer hours, it was surely locked at night after the janitors got done cleaning.

All the same, there was most definitely someone inside there, and by the sound of it he was breaking into something.  The distinct sound of a hand or fist crashing into something.  It sounded like a pair of heavy hands coming together in applause in the middle of a steady stream of water. Whatever it was it sounded too soft to be a lock or safe of some sort. Besides there wasn't really anything of value in the room to steal anyway, was there? 

Ivana pondered this as she took another few quiet steps towards the door.  The groans took on the form of two people, not one as she originally thought.  It sounded like a man and a woman, though by the intensity, the nonsensical grunts and groans coming from both, one could hardly define either as sounding human.  The smashing sounds grew louder, and as Ivana placed her ear against the door she pick out an increasing wet quality to the noise.  She pieced together that the sound of the smashing was what gave rise to the grunting.  The harder the slam, the louder the subsequent grunts would be.

“Someone's...having sex in the science room!" Ivana thought aghast

She figured it had to be a couple of young students, capitalizing off the crowd gathered in the gymnasium for the game, and likely the lax duties of the janitors leaving the door unlocked to watch the game.  Probably a couple of the students who didn't have the good sense to take their bedroom escapades to the bedroom. Young hormones at work, with a mix of no scruples or tact.  

Ivana snickered at the thought of besting a pair of youths, but also there was a bit of excitement that grew in her.  A thrill that her increasing heartbeat attested to as it thumped harder and harder in her chest.  The sounds that these two were making, they were so...so...Ivana couldn't quite place a word to it.

"Fuck  this pussy is fuckin good", came the groan of a man from inside the room.

Ivana readied the camera, holding the viewfinder up to her face, her other hand quietly, slowly twisting the silver door handle, and ever so gently pushing it open.  When the door swayed inward to reveal the scene, the slow unveiling of two sweaty masses of flesh and muscle, she forced herself to hold back a gasp.  What Ivana saw was almost surreal to her. She was by no means inexperienced or uneducated in the subject of sex, but what she beheld seemed to be far much more than simple intercourse.  The man was muscular like a Bruce Lee but bigger, was standing with his back more cocked at a side angle to Ivana, facing her enough that she could make out his solid chest, with his head facing downward that he didn't notice her or the faint blue light of the camera from the slightly opened door.  Even in the near dark, Ivana

could make out his smooth skin that glistened with sweat, droplets rolling down his chiseled back, highly sculpted lower torso, his adonis-like ass and ripped  thighs and legs strewn with hard muscle completely naked. He was pumping vigorously, relentlessly into the woman, a very curvy and fit white body, which was just as sweaty as he was, glistening in the moonlight that poured in through the window.

She was bent over onto the nearest adjoined tables nearest to the smallish sink and gas setup.  The audible smashing Ivana had previously heard was the sound of the man's body, his hips smashing with an incredible force into the soft, round ass cheeks of the bellowing, writhing female.  The desk was angled in such a way that Ivana could clearly see the pair of humongous testicles that swayed back and forth, swinging underneath and slapping loud near her pubic area of the woman.

"Oh shit!" cursed the woman in a mesh of surprise and unbridled pleasure. "You're burying that cock so DEEP!" she groaned.

The female figure reached a hand up and clasped it onto a faucet head that was nearby, clutching it tightly and exposing a gold wedding band as she continued getting pounded from behind by the man.  Ivana's breath grew shallow before she unconsciously held it completely, her heart hammered in her chest.  Her hand holding the camcorder shook with the combined fear and adrenaline rush of what she was witnessing.  Her reaction was bizarrely split, divided in two in her take on what she was seeing. The prim and proper woman in her screamed out at the woman in protest, while her inner voyeur quietly stared on in frothing glee at the spectacle.

Despite both forces holding equal ground in her head, the voyeur won the final decision, and Ivana quietly continued to film.  She took up her other hand to steady the camcorder and calm her other shaking hand, fighting the urge to slide her hand...someplace else.  

Drawn to the sight, she watched as the screen automatically brightened to compensate for the eclipsing dark. The camcorder illuminated the room through its lens, and Ivana got a better look at the particulars of both characters as they continued their animalistic tryst.  She could better see the rippling muscle that composed the entire span of his large body.  The man's face became visible and she was wide eyed to notice that it was Naruto  Ivana zoomed in on his face, close enough that she could see the beads of sweat pouring down his whiskered cheek

"Ugh, can't believe I lasted this long without this pussy!" Naruto groaned 

"Agh, yes, fuck yeah, I love your cock.  Ah!"

The dialogue between them caused the blushing Ivana to pan back out with the camera. She made the focus go further down in examination of the source of the loud slamming noises.  If Ivana hadn't gasped before, she most certainly did when her green eyes fell on the image conveyed by the lens, as it focused on what was to be seen below Naruto's waist.  Ivana's eyes widened with shock and awe.  A full, rock hard penis of incredible length, the biggest she had ever seen.  A solid 12 inches, and of significant girth she saw, in crystal clarity made by the camera.  It was pulling back from inside the woman's exposed, gapping pink pussy. The lens blurred for a moment, readjusting from the angle change, and showed a high definition close up of the huge member just before it buried itself all the way back inside the panting woman's pussy.

"Oh my god", whispered Ivana, a shake in her voice from watching Naruto go deep, what must have been belly deep, into a quivering and incredibly wet white gash.  The woman's pussy dripped clear liquids down her pale toned thighs.  The slick liquids bathed the black stud's cock, and it was clearly visible each time he pulled back to his of his fat cock head. Ivana shivered.  Never in her life had she seen a woman get so thoroughly dominated, punished sexually, and with such force as what she was observing.  She'd have felt sorry for the poor woman and her brutalized pussy...if it weren't for the moans this girl was emitting.

"Ugh fuck!  You're gonna make me cum on that huge motherfucker!" the woman said, her grip on the faucet getting tighter.

Her moaning became quickened when the Naruto sped up his pace, his hips pumping with an even louder set of slams rewards his efforts.  The woman's screams grew maddening as her climax approached.  When it finally hit, Ivana moved the camera ever so slightly to the right, and panned out to get a shot of the woman's straight legs shake as her pussy dripped a larger quantity of clear white liquids from her sweet pink gap.  A tuft of long blonde hair whipped up and back in ecstasy from the onslaught.  Ivana pulled the image back a bit more and the hair wafted backwards, exposing the enraptured face of...Jenny Summers!?

"Oh my god!" Ivana said at the same time Jenny did, though Jenny's was a more invigorated one of passion more than shock.

"Ugh,, I'm cummin." Naruto growled as his pace quickened.

Jenny turned her face around to look at Naruto. She took her free hand, the one not clutching the faucet head for dear life, and placed it on the rock solid abs of the thrusting Naruto.  In a gesture of power he grabbed her arm, pulling it back and forcing her to lift up slightly from the table.  Jenny's large breasts flopped up slightly with the motion.

"Oh yes!  That's it baby, pound that pussy.  Give me your seed!"

Naruto obliged, and gutted her pussy hard until every muscle in his body tensed, "AAAGH FUUUCK!" he roared, pumping a few more finalizing thrusts before a thick white spray spilled inside Jenny's filled up pussy.

It pooled from inside in thick wet globs, spilling onto the classroom floor.  As his orgasm continued, Jenny pushed up from the table and turned towards the man, his huge cock flopping out of her pussy, and she quickly kneeled down, grabbing the cock firmly in one hand, grabbing a handful of the man's testicles in the other, and swallowing the humongous head, sucking at the rich, creamy white bounty that came from it.  Like a child to its bottle, she sucked and sucked on the throbbing head, opening her mouth wide to take a mouthful of pearly white cum.

"GARRGH!" He shouted in a toothy snarl, before his body finally relaxed, and his face calmed.

A long moment went by, the air quiet except for the man's slow breathing, and Jenny's steady mmmmh sounds as she gulped the cum down and licked what remnants remained from the now softening head.  The veins of the cock pulsed a little before they finally calmed to a minimum, or, as much of a minimum as a 12.5 inch penis could.

"When do you have to be back?" Naruto asked 

"I was supposed to have been gone back." Jenny giggled as she lapped at the cum that

had dripped onto her large breasts, her long blonde hair shifting a little from the bobbing head motions.

Naruto helped her to her feet and they hugged, ""Thank you." Naruto said 

"Anytime sweetheart." 

"No, not for this, one of the best day of my life, was when you, Ivy, Anya. Bianca, and Sammy came into my life and decided to look after me. I can't thank you or them enough." Naruto said 

Jenny smiled before she and Naruto kissed 

Ivana saw this as her queue to leave.  Quietly and quickly, she turned and scampered away from the door.  Now that the pair wasn't occupied with one another, they were bound to hear her, or see the blue glow of the camera.  Ivana made her way silently back outside the school building, and leaving the pair behind.

Ivana found herself almost ghost walking back to the gymnasium, back to her husband George, somewhat in shock from what she saw.  Jenny Summers, the Queen of Beverly Hills, caught on tape being fucked senseless, thoroughly broken into by Naruto their ward.   The image of Naruto's huge penis still burned in her mind.  It was so potent she had to stop, move off to the side of the walkway, and rewind the footage.  She had to get another look at it, of him. Clear images of his muscles, cock, balls, Jenny's tight robust and curvy body bent over, her pussy getting pounded.  The moans, curses, sweat and loud smashing sounds all of it was captured on the camcorder.  Jenny Summers, little miss perfect by everyone's standards, reduced to a panting, sweaty, slut.  If everyone found out about this side of Jenny, this dirty wanton persona that had been unveiled this night, they'd...The idea formed in Ivana's brain before she even knew it, "This is it, thought. That's it, I've got it."  She held the key to her greatest rival's demise right in her hands.  This was the bit of proof she needed.  The greatest weapon to her competition's fall literally rested in Ivana's hands.  Ivana rewound the footage, shut the camcorder off, and walked back to the gymnasium with a wide, genuine smile on her face.  There was an extra bounce to her step as she walked back into the gym and up the flight to her aisle.

She'd deal with Naruto later but Jenny will be on the chopping block first, 

Naruto's Home

Naruto was in a great mood, sure he couldn't wild out with Jenny like he wanted to but tomorrow, she was all his, "Are you going to end the day with Jane and Jen?"

"No, we still need to test their loyalty before we activate the seals. We can still give them a taste. Naruto said before he created 2 clones that went to the girls rooms and approached their sleeping forms before crawling under the covers.

Finished

. 

Chapter Text

Debbie's House

Naruto taped up the final box of the leftover stuff from Debbie's attic, while he was on the phone with Debra. "For Pepper, I need an actress that's at least the same age as the clone that'll be portraying Tony. Pepper is his endgame." 

"The characters are 27, right? So no older than 36, depending on how good she looks." Debra asked 

"Right, look through the audition tapes we received and the ones you think have what it takes to be the leading lady book them for a script reading to test chemistry." Naruto said 

"I got you boss." Debra said 

"Okay. Don't overdo it."

"I won't, love you."

"Love you too." Naruto said before she hung up and he removed his phone from his shoulder and ended the call, 

Walking downstairs, Naruto placed the box down and opened the door raising an eyebrow at the men standing there, "Well hello there. This is bad day for you I think."

"Right." Naruto said  looking between the two

"Where's lady of house."

"None of your business where she is." Narito said 

"Igor." 

Naruto's collar was grabbed but he looked unbothered, "Tell lady, Raz wants his money back. Not half, not quarter. We want all of it."

"You ain't getting shit."

Naruto kicked Igor off him sending him rolling down the stairs and landing with a thud, a knife was brandished by the shorter man, and he tried to stab Naruto who slapped his arm away and punched him in the face, breaking his glasses and sending him into Igor,

"What the hell is going on here?" An Italian man asked walking up from a pizza delivery van, 

Igor and the short guy glared at Naruto and the Italian, "Nothing that concerns you. Go back to your pizza deliveries." 

"I recognize that shifty accent. You're Raz lapdogs."

"I said this doesn't concern you, fat boy. Drive away now or things get ugly." 

"You don't know who I am do you?" 

"We'll make you corpse if you-" the man stopped when the Italian rolled up his sleeves revealing a tattoo, "...You don't want to be involved in this."

"Oh, but I am. Kid, you work for Davy, right?"

"Yeah." Naruto said 

"So you're family, meaning this involves me." 

"Dimitri, we break?" Igor asked

"No, we report to Raz about the Italians interfering in our affairs."

"Next time I see you, you're both dead." Naruto said causing the three to look at him as he glared at the Russians, "I get the feeling your involve with Frank's murder, so trust and believe you'll never see Debbie again, and that I will gut the both of you with a smile on my face." 

Dimitri and Igor walked off before getting into the car and driving away, "Fighting over a woman, kid?" 

"Far as I'm concerned she's important to me, that's all the reason I need." Naruto said getting a nod from the man, "You're Tony, Davy's brother, I've seen your pictures in his house."

"Yes, my little brother." 

"Thanks for the help, I had it covered though but I owe you."

"You pay me back as my delivery boy. Swing by Monday and we'll talk more." Tony said before leaving,

Naruto sighed before he grabbed the box and headed off, he had to pick up Jenny in a hour anyway

30 Minutes Later 

Harold rolled out of bed, shortly after Jenny's shower started. He waddled into the bathroom, pausing to smile at the distorted form of his wife under the water through the glass door. Jenny was currently soaping that magnificent rack of hers. He tugged the condom off and walked over to the toilet to take a leak. "I filled that one up really good," he thought, holding the condom up. Semen barely filled the tip of the condom. He dropped the rubber into the trash and peed. He flushed the toilet, hearing Jenny yelp as her water went cold. “Sorry,” he called.

Harold returned to the bedroom and dressed. He pulled his suitcase out of the closet and started packing. Jenny came out with a towel wrapped around her and one in her hair. She dropped the one around her torso and Harold couldn’t stop staring as she stepped into plain white panties. Nearly twenty years of marriage and he never got tired of looking at her. Jenny covered her breasts with her bra. She turned around so that he could hook the back. “If I don’t see Kitten, tell her I’m sorry I missed her,” he told his wife

Jenny slipped a short blue dress over her head, "You know Kitty, she’s out with Roxxy today, think they're going to the beach.”

“No time for dear old dad at her age,” said Harold with a sigh.

“Hey, I wouldn’t even see her if it weren’t for cheerleading practice,” said Jenny, walking over to kiss her husband on the cheek. Jenny smiled and winked at him before leaving the bedroom. She practically skipped down the stairs, whistling as she went.

Harold followed her down. “You’re feeling chipper,” he said.

Jenny opened the front door and peered out to see if her ride was here yet, “How could I not be in a good mood after this morning, tiger,” she replied, winking at him before she walked off to get her stuff when music was heard approaching,

Harold watched as a Black Range Rover pulled up his driveway. The windows had a dark tint and he couldn’t see who was driving, until the window rolled down, and Naruto looked out, "Hey, Mr. Summers!" 

"New car, Naruto?" 

"Thought I treat myself." 

Harold smiled before he turned to see Jenny checking her purse, "“Have fun shopping, And, why don’t you buy a little something sexy for our Sunday together,” he told her, pulling out a credit card.

Jenny yanked the card out of his hand as she walked by and bounded down towards the Range Rover,. “Have a safe drive. I’ll see you tomorrow.”

Inside the car, rolling up his window Naruto was smirking, as Jenny opened the passenger door, “Bye honey, I love you,” she yelled, slamming the door.

Naruto pulled her into a kiss as Harold was oblivious only seeing his reflection in the dark windows, and when the two separated he drove off, Jenny was leaning into him before her house was even out of sight. Her hand reached down to squeeze the growing bulge of his mighty cock. “I can’t wait to fuck this big cock again,” she whispered in his ear.

Naruto smiled and turned before they kissed again as Jenny felt his cock hardening to the point it must be getting uncomfortable. “Harold will be gone all weekend and Kitty’s off with the girls and then next week, he’s gone all week long.”

Naruto smirked, shifting in his seat as his cock strained to be free of his jeans. Jenny continued, “I’m supposed to go meet him on the 16th for a romantic weekend. Damn! This monster’s getting hard.”

“Why don’t you take it out and suck on it some?”

“Here? In the car?” asked Jenny, shocked. Her hand was already slipping into his pants. Her desire to feel it again trumping any nervousness about getting caught.

“We got time before we get to the Beverly Center,” Naruto told her, “That should be enough time. If you hurry.”

“And by the time we’re done shopping, Harold should be on the road and we can fuck in a real bed.”

“Sounds like a plan,” said Naruto, lifting his hips so that she could pull his cock out better.

Jenny pulled his cock out. Her whole body trembled when she saw it again. Her dainty fingers ran up the hard shaft. Jenny undid her seat belt and leaned down towards his hard cock. She kissed the tip before running her tongue around the crown. Jenny leaned down, parted her lips and took the big cock head in her mouth. 

Naruto's head rested on the head rest as he bit his bottom lip, groaning as Jenny sucked slowly, bobbing her head, feeling his cock push deeper and deeper down her throat. It was easier, but his cock stretched her throat out so much it was a struggle not to gag. Her lips kissed his pelvis before she had to come up for air. She licked around his cock head again while she caught her breath. The next time she went down on him, she moved her head more rapidly, sucking him for all she was worth. 

Naruto was enjoying the spit shine,, and saw a trucker coming up on the side of him before he activated the seals on the window causing the tint to go darker so no one could see inside the car. 

Jenny didn’t stop, Naruto has been eating her pussy for a week and he was great at it, if she were truly to get good at giving head, she’d need a lot more practice then just once a week and Jenny wanted to get really good at sucking her lover’s cock for she knew from the 3 times they've really been together he liked having his cock sucked as much as she liked the taste of his cum.

Jenny sucked his cock for all she was worth. Her pace finally began to produce results. Naruto was tempted to pull over while she sucked him. His hand came to rest on her head, guiding her lips up and down his cock. His shaft swelled and grew even larger. It jerked, the first wad spewing more semen into her belly then her husband had cum their entire marriage. Jenny pulled back quickly, his cock bucking in her throat, shooting still more seed into her belly. The cock head entered her mouth, exploding his semen into her mouth so quickly, her cheeks bulged. His cum tastes so good, she thought, gulping it down. More of his jizz filled her mouth. 

Jenny jerked his shaft with her hand, making sure that every last drop of Naruto's heed was in her mouth before she finally raised her head. “Oh, we’re here,” she said, surprised. Their car was already parked in the Beverly Center's parking lot, a good way away from any nearby parked cars. “That was a nice way to spend the commute,” she told him and Naruto laughed slightly

Jenny and Naruto left the car. She put her arm in his as they entered the mall. Everyone stared at the duo thinking they were related 

"So, Naruto. Do you miss your home?" 

"Not at all. There was nothing for me there but lies anyway." Naruto shrugged 

"But you've changed so much about yourself."

"I had to. There are no happy memories of Konoha. Ramen was the only food I can get without it being tampered with or spoiled, now I can't stand to look at it. Even my birthday wasn't a happy occasion so I changed that as well."

"When was it originally?" 

"October 10." 

"So why did you pick July 10?" 

"According to my father's diary, my mother's birthday was July 10. Why not use hers." Naruto shrugged as it was a way he always made a shrine to his mother Kushina that he prayed to, as from.what he's read and heard from Kurama she was ecstatic to be a mother and it was robbed from her,

"I'm glad you came here." Jenny smiled 

Naruto returned the smile and kissed her cheek. The two went to Juicy Couture. Tommy Girl , Nike , and Baby Phat

Currently the two were in another store, looking at bikinis, Naruto led Jenny straight towards the changing rooms. Jenny entered while Naruto watched her as she pulled the dress over her head, and he smiled before he walked off  towards the display racks.

Jenny slipped the tight sports bra over her head and pushed the panty down her legs. Nude, she stood admiring herself in the multiple mirrors. One faced her head on and others showed her left and right sides. Jenny lifted her heavy breasts and squeezed them together to make cleavage. “Not bad for 36,” she muttered.

Naruto appeared in the mirror above the dressing room doors. “Holy shit!” Naruto said whistling.

Jenny blushed with embarrassment that he’d just caught her posing. He had several hangers of bikinis in one hand. He picked one off and handed it to her. It was an American flag print bikini. “Seriously?” she asked, taking it from him.

“I think it’s sexy,” Naruto smiled 

“Go away and let me try it on,” she replied. Naruto smirked at her and stepped away from the door. Jenny tried the top on. He clearly didn’t know her size, for the cup was about one size too small. Jenny had specially ordered many tops for herself. Both she and her friend Ivy Swallows shared shopping tips and websites geared towards buxom women. The flag top’s left cup was blue with white stars and the right cup was red and white stripes. The panty had red and white vertical stripes. The top of the panty was so low cut, it didn’t quite cover the top of her blonde pubes. She had to keep reaching behind her to yank the thin material in the rear out of her ass

“You can come look now,” she called, 

Naruto entered and looked her up and down. “You don’t know my size. It’s too small,” she told him, noticing some of the employees out on the sales floor were staring towards them. 

Naruto looked at the bikini, cups not quite covering her full breasts and squeezing them so tight, breast flesh stuck out from the material. He caught glimpses of her pubes above the panty. “It’s not too small. It’s perfect.”

“It’s slutty.”

“It’s patriotic.” Naruto handed her another bikini.

Jenny removed the flag bikini and pulled on the next one. It was a leopard print bikini that made her feel like a jungle girl. It fit her like the last one except it didn’t show any pubic hair as the front of the panty was higher and a short loincloth. “It’s ridiculous.”

“I don't know, you do have a wild side to you,” he said, chuckling. Naruto hadn’t moved from the doorway and had watched her change. Jenny removed the bikini and he had to control himself to stop from reaching out to squeeze her breasts. “Dodgers or Lakers?” he asked.

“Lakers,” said Jenny, taking the team bikini from him. It was small and sexy, but the colors did suit her.

Jenny tried on the last bikini. It was a skimpy pink thing and the worst one yet, though it fit her, the material was even smaller. The triangular cups were little more than nipple slings. No matter how she stretched or pulled it, some of her areola would show. Not that it mattered as her entire nipples down to the little bumps around her areola were clearly visible through the pink fabric and when wet, the top would be practically nonexistent. The string panty tied at her hips. The fabric at the front was small and showed off a lot of pubes. She’d need to trim her bush if she were to wear this thing. There was no fabric on the rear, just a string that disappeared between her ass cheeks.

In the mirror, she could see Naruto staring at her wide eyed with awe. Jenny’s cheeks flushed with embarrassment. “I think we have a winner,” he said.

“No way, it barely covers my nipples.”

“It’s perfect.”

“You can see my ass!” Jenny wondered if seeing her ass was giving him any ideas.

“I like seeing your ass

“Look at this,” said Jenny sitting on the bench in the dressing room and spreading her legs open. The thong slid right between her labia before turning into the scant material covering her crotch. Light glistened on fluids coating her crotch and thighs.

“Looks like wearing it turns you on,” said Naruto, staring at her pussy. “Damn girl, shut dem legs or I’m gonna fuck you right here. How long until fatty leaves?”

“Be nice Narito,” said Jenny standing up. “And we still have a couple hours until he’s on the road.”

A few minutes later, they were standing in the checkout line. The young woman ringing up the sale was looking at Jenny in envy. “I can’t believe I’m buying this one,” said Jenny, handing the woman Harold’s credit card.

They checked out and walked back into the mall. Jenny resisted the urge to lean into her lover and it was a good thing she did too. The two turned the corner towards the next row of stores and ran right smack into Tom and Anya White. Anya stopped just in time, but her breasts pressed against Jenny’s, while Tom, who wasn’t paying attention, hit Naruto and went down on his ass just like he’d hit a brick wall. “Jenny? Naruto?” exclaimed Anya in surprise.before she hugged the two,  “What are you doing here?”

“Same as you, shopping,” replied Jenny, watching Naruto pull Tom to his feet. Tom got up shaking his hand from where Naruto's steel grip had hurt him. 

"I lost a bet and.she dragged me along." Naruto sighed causing Jenny and Anya to giggle, "So how's Malibu been treating you?"

Anya was Todd's new step mother and she was "I love the water but it still isn't home."

"Well you know you can always come visit." Naruto said causing Anya to smile

"Hiney, we have to go." Tom said looking annoyed 

“Good bye,” said Anya, hugging the duo, "See you at the next book club meeting.”

Naruto and Jenny waved at Anya, “That was close,” whispered Jenny as she had just about to kiss Naruto's cheek 

The next half hour proceeded similarly to the bikini store modeling session. Jenny tried on sexy outfits for Naruto's amusement. The genie outfit was a particular favorite. He made her go without underwear so that her breasts and pubes were visible through the diaphanous silk. Naruto growled lustfully at the French Maid costume. He liked the sexy witch too.

Jenny sighed. “Did you pick anything that I could actually wear to the school dance?”

“Just this Princess Leia costume.” Jenny took it, picturing herself in a dark wig with buns on the sides of her head, the white robe, and she could buy a toy gun at the toy store in the mall. Of course, it was the slave girl Leia costume. Jenny admired herself in the costume as she put her hair up on her head and braided it. The top was tight and a lot of breast flesh stuck out. The costume showed more flesh than it covered. Her hips, belly and legs were bare with just a skirt hanging down between her legs to cover her goodies. It was sluttier than the movie’s costume with heeled platform sandals. 

Naruto stepped into the dressing room, grabbed the long chain hanging down from the slave collar. He yanked her towards him, pressing his lips against hers. Jenny immediately melted against him. 

Once done with the costumes, they headed over to the Lingerie Shop. Naruto only let her try on thongs. Nor would he bring her any tops in her cup size. One set made her feel sexy. It consisted of tiny lacy black panties, bra, and garters holding up black nylons. Then she modeled the sheer red Valentines lingerie. The bra cups and panty were red hearts. “And that one,” he said to the sheer blue babydoll nighty.

“Look Naruto,” said Jenny reaching around to her side. There was a ripping sound and she flung the top and the sheer blue covering at him. Her big breasts jiggled. “Velcro. The panty too,” she told him, showing him that the sides of the panty were being held on by just a thin strip of Velcro.

“Wear that one under your clothes. Just rip the tag off.”

“I feel so sexy in this,” said Jenny, smiling, “but whenever I’m alone with you, I plan on being naked.”

“Me too." Naruto said before they kissed again, and he whispered to her , "I want you now.'

“Harold should be hitting the road any minute.”

“Then let’s get the fuck out of here.”

Jenny purchased five sets of new sexy underwear. "Gosh, Harold’s going to kill me," she thought when she added up the totals of all her purchases in her head. They were quickly out the main door of the mall, giggling like young lovers as they raced to the car. She had his cock hard and in her hand before he even started the engine. This time he didn’t resist squealing the wheels. His car roared out of the parking lot heading for her house as fast as he thought he could get away without getting a ticket. At first, Jenny planned on just stroking his cock, but after a while, she couldn’t resist leaning down to kiss it again. 

Kissing turned to licking and licking turned to sucking. It took all her self-control not to suck him as fast as she could. She craved the taste of his cum, but she craved having the big cock jerking and ejaculating in her pussy even more. Naruto managed to shave ten minutes off their commute.

With a power slide, Naruto stopped the car and they got out. He kissed her at her front door while she fumbled with her keys as she kissed back as passionately as he was kissing her. Finally, she managed to get the key in her lock and the two eager lovers were in her house.

Jenny gulped as she led Naruto towards her bedroom. Her entire body felt electrified with anticipation. Naruto walked over to her marital bed and straightened the covers. When he turned around, he grinned when he saw that Jenny had already pulled the dress over her head. She stood looking at him with big doe eyes. Her body showed signs of her extreme arousal. Nipples pushed out the sheer material of her new top. She trembled slightly and was breathing heavily. Naruto took a few strides towards her. She stared at him in anticipation, wondering what he was going to do next. Would he reach out and touch her? Would he take her in his strong arms and kiss her deeply? Naruto reached out and grabbed the top of the teddy. Jenny gasped as he ripped her top off. She stumbled a step closer to him, almost in his arms. His hand covered the tip of her prodigious right breast. His deep blue eyes seemed to stare deep into her lighter blue ones. Jenny felt his left hand grab the top of her panty, the knuckles scraping down her blonde bush. The Velcro tore apart as he ripped her panties off leaving her naked before him. Jenny gasped, her heart racing. “My god, you’re a man,” she whispered.

Naruto grabbed her then and kissed her deeply. She shuddered when the tip of his index finger found her wetness, slipping inside her hot pussy. He kept kissing her as he slowly spun around and walked her backwards to the bed. Naruto pushed her down on the bed and she slid back so that her head rested on the pillow. Jenny stared at the dominant Naruto as he pulled his shirt off over her head and his ripped physique came into view. Her pussy was hungry for him, hungry for anything. At first, she fought the urge to touch herself watching him strip and then she gave in, spreading her legs open and fingering her clit while Naruto pushed his jeans down. His powerful cock was struggling against his underwear. Jenny pushed one finger into her pussy as his cock started to appear. A small orgasm surprised her as his giant cock sprang up free, of its confines, still wet from her slow blowjob. Naruto chuckled too, noticing that she had squirted a little. It would be the first of many orgasms that day.

Naruto climbed on the bed at her feet and knelt there, watching her play with herself. He lifted her left leg and kissed the inside of her ankle. Then he leaned forward and kissed her knee, the inside of her thigh, licking towards the wetness coating her thigh, laying down between her legs. She gasped in shock when his thick tongue licked up her labia. Jenny smiled as he ate her pussy with gusto as if he enjoyed eating her out every bit as much as she enjoyed sucking his cock. A finger worked into her pussy, soon joined by another, l combined they were thicker and longer then Harold’s penis. He worked his fingers in and out as he sucked her clit between his lips. Jenny’s body went crazy, humping into his fingers and tongue. She came again.

Jenny lay still gasping for breath as she recovered from her orgasm. Naruto tongue slid up the crevice of her thigh moving up the side of her short blonde bush. He reached her abdomen, and then his tongue dipped into her belly button. He withdrew his tongue and kissed her navel before working his tongue up over her stomach and then her rib cage. Jenny’s body was starting to respond as she got hotter and hotter for him. He was working his way up her body, his  cock getting closer and closer to her pussy. She was moaning and writhing beneath him, her hands under his biceps, trying to pull him up faster. The tongue was now licking up the underside of one giant breast, finding her nipple, flickering back and forth over her engorged pink nipple, before he sucked her entire areola into his mouth. He moved his mouth to her next breast and did the same for it. 

Naruto spent a few minutes worshiping the huge breasts that so many men had fantasized about since the time Jenny had been fourteen. As his tongue and kisses moved up her chest, she finally felt the cock head probing at her pussy.

Jenny was so worked up and ready for him to be inside her, that the cock head easily pushed into her. Jenny moaned, gasped, whimpered, and gave little cries of joy as she worked her pussy all around the tip of his powerful cock. It pushed deeper as Naruto kissed up her neck. His mouth came down on hers, their tongues dueling with shared lust. Jenny came again as his cock pushed deeper than Harold had ever been. Her pussy didn't try to reject this penis. Her vaginal muscles squeezed the thick shaft, pulling it inwards. Deeper and deeper, the cock entered her, stretching her like no man but Naruto could. The head pressed hard against her cervix, squirts of precum, softening her cervix enough so that the head could push through into her womb and when his cock entered her completely, she came again.

Just this very morning, Jenny had lain in the same position in the same bed with her husband on top of her. If she’d felt any guilt over cheating on her husband, the intense pleasure was alleviated by having Naruto's cock inside her. Sex with Harold had lasted all of 2 minutes. She’d lain motionless beneath her husband’s sweaty body, waiting for it to end, faking pleasure. She didn’t fake it with Naruto. She wasn’t motionless either. As he started moving his cock, she raised her hips into his thrusts, fucking him back for all she was worth. Naruto didn’t crush her beneath his form either. His strong body enveloped her, making her feel protected and possessed, dominating her completely.

Naruto worked his cock around some more before pulling all but most of the head out of her. 

Jenny moaned and grunted in frustration as she bucked her hips up into his cock, wanting him fully inside her again. He pushed half his cock back in her pussy. “I’m gonna knock you up.”

“What?” Jenny asked

Naruto  buried his cock in her pussy and held it there while he flexed his huge shaft inside her. “Feel the head? It’s in your womb.”

“So deep in my pussy,” moaned Jenny writhing in lust as she came again.

“Gonna put a baby in this pussy.” Naruto pulled his cock back and thrust it forwards again. “

“Yes!” squealed Jenny with lust.  “Do it. Knock up my pussy. I’m going to cum again."

Naruto went crazy, fucking her pussy for all he was worth. Her hips leaping up to meet his thrusts. His stamina was amazing. The whole time they were fucking, their eyes were locked together. Dual pairs azure blue eyes grew lost in each other and Jenny screamed her joy at their beauty for she was cumming again. Her lover’s giant cock was shooting its load directly into her womb and this orgasm made all the other one’s pale in comparison. “Seed my womb. I want your baby,” she screamed.

Naruto was gasping. His cock was still jumping inside her, still cumming until he stopped, “Fuck,” he growled, yanking his cock out. It shot up as it cleared her stretched pussy and shot a large load of semen across her breasts and face. 

Jenny smiled as the past week's sexual frustrations were finally satisfied. She put her index finger in a pool of his sperm on her breast and rubbed it around her hard nipple. “That was fun,” she said. “Best fuck yet.”

Naruto looked down at the sexually charged young mother. “I’m not done with you yet.”

Jenny looked at his still swollen cock. It was just as swollen, just as rock hard as it had been when he started cumming. “Let’s try something else,” she told him, rolling over on her stomach and thrusting her rear at him. A long trail of white semen steadily leaked from her pussy.

Naruto pushed his cock back inside her and started pumping away. Jenny moaned and groaned on her marriage bed while Naruto fucked her doggy style. She looked over at her wedding picture on the nightstand. “Sorry Harold,” she mouthed, but she wasn’t really sorry. He just proudly grinned back at her.

Jenny pushed herself to all fours while Naruto continued fucking her. “Pull it out for a moment,” she told him. Naruto pulled out  her pussy, and laid kisses along her shoulder  “Now move the head up a little bit.”

Naruto growled next to her ear, "Tell me what do you want?” he asked, letting the tip of his slick cock push against her rectum.

Jenny sucked her lower lip in. She was too scared to ask him, worried he would think she was some sort of pervert, but she’d had an itch up her ass since watching her daughter take his clone's cock in her ass last week. Kitty had appeared to love it. “I want it in my butt,” she blurted.

“Why Mrs. Summers!” Naruto fake gasped 

“Please! Don’t think I’m perverted, but I want to try it in my ass. Please?” 

"If that's what you want, who am I to refuse." Naruto said 

Jenny felt the tip of his cock press hard against her sphincter. "Oh my god," she thought. "It’s finally going to happen. He’s going to fuck my ass with that cock of his." 

The pressure grew and her anus started pushing into her rectum before the rosebud started opening. “OW!!!” she cried. It felt literally like a golf ball was being pushed into her ass.  “It’s ripping me in two!”

“Damn! That’s tight,” grunted Naruto. His cock head slipped inside. He worked it around a bit, his shaft still slick from fucking her pussy. Naruto grabbed her hips and pulled her back into his cock as he pressed forwards. His cock worked deeper into her ass. Jenny trembled and he could hear her sobbing. “Relax and quit trying to push it out,” he told her as he began to apply healing chakra through his penis but instead if it being green it was red as Kurama secretly worked his magic, 

Jenny did as she was told and his cock slipped deeper. Her face was scrunched up and her forehead dripped with sweat. “It’s too big,” groaned Jenny. “This was a bad idea,” and the massive cock pushed deeper.

Kitty walked into her house,  and climbed the stairs inside her house towards her room. “Fuck it!!” she heard her mother scream. 

Kitty paused outside her parents’ bedroom and listened at the door. “It hurts,” groaned her mother, “But don’t stop.” Next came some groans and a deep grunt as well as some slapping noises. “Fuck my ass!” Kitty opened the door

Kitty smiled seeing Naruto giving it to her mom, "Hey, Kitty." Naruto grunted looking over his shoulder at her while he pumped deeper into her mother,

"Hi, can you spend some time with me?" 

"Of course." Naruto said before a clone was created and walking toward her, "Kitty smiled looping her arms with the clones before they walked off

“Hold still and let me get used to it,” hissed Jenny, through gritted teeth. Both paused, breathing heavily for it had been a struggle for both of them. She’d managed an impressive ten or eleven inches before he bottomed out. Jenny’s ass was stretching now, conforming to his huge shaft. “That’s better,” said Jenny, relaxing her body.  “Now fuck that ass, lover.”

“Come up and kiss me first,” said Naruto

Jenny reared up onto her knees, turning her head sideways so that they could kiss passionately and deeply. Naruto reached around her and grabbed her huge bust. He pinched and tugged on Jenny’s erect nipples, never breaking their kiss as she ground her ass back into his hard cock.

“Get down on all fours,” grunted Naruto, releasing her breasts and pushing her down before he began to pull back until  only the head of his huge cock was inside her rectum.

“I'm ready,” groaned Jenny

“Here it cums,” grunted Naruto, pushing his cock in deep, pulling back and pushing deep again. Jenny’s eyes rolled up in her head and she looked ecstatic. “

“It's so big.” Jenny had her eyes closed now as she got her ass reamed. “I love your cock.”

Naruto groaned as the thrusting of his hips picked up speed.

Jenny put her head down on the mattress, long blonde hair covering her face. She started pushing back into his thrusts.

Jenny moaned, as her body trembled as she came from getting her ass fucked  “Keep fucking my ass,” screamed Jenny. I’m cumming again, cumming from having my ass fucked!

“Here it cums,” Naruto growled , thrusting his cock forwards as far as it would go. His huge nuts emptying a load inside her bowels.

“Fill my ass! I love it.” Jenny felt his tightly restricted cock bucking inside her as wad after wad of Naruto’s sperm shot from it. “I love it. I love you fucking my ass,” she told him. “I love… you,” she blurted. “I love you.” Jenny’s head fell to the bed as her body continued trembling with orgasms.

 Naruto pulled back until his cock sprang and his throbbing shaft shot several thick wads of cum on her back, more sperm dripping down to her ass cheeks. He moved back, staring at her formerly tightly puckered rectum. It was an open hole now, well fucked until it had turned an angry red. The hole suddenly turned white and then a steady trickle of his seed began flowing down her labia until it dripped off her clit to the bed.

Jenny slowly recovered and looked back over her shoulder towards her ass, "Oh god, I love you. Harold means nothing to me."

"Glad you said that.' Naruto held Jenny’s wrist and removed her wedding ring

Jenny watched as with two fingers he crushed the ring making the diamond shatter onto the floor, 

Naruto smiled seeing her disinterest in her wedding ring being destroyed, before he reached over and grabbed his pants and pulled them over before reaching into his pocket and pulling out a box. Opening the ring box Jenny’s eyes widened and teared up seeing the beautiful expensive ring, 

"You sure about this Kurama?" Naruto asked

"We don't know your life expectancy. If we died our mates will move on. We can't have that. They'll live as long as we do and die when we do. Meaning they'll heal as quickly as we do." 

Naruto slipped the ring onto Jenny's finger and her eyes glowed for a second and she kissed him, before she  rolled over onto her back. He leaned down and gave her a deep kiss, pinching one hard nipple as he did so. Her body writhed at his touch.

Naruto got off the bed  and walked to the car to grab Jenny's stuff, he didn't plan on leaving today and if anything came up a clone will be sufficient, 

Placing the bags on the floor, Naruto closed the door and turned to be tackled by Jenny who kissed him again, 

Naruto chuckled into the chin and walked to the couch and dropped down onto it, 

With Kitty

Kitty and Naruto1 were in his garage, Naruto stood by the key box watching her look at the cars, "This one."  Kitty said pointing at the  2008 Ferrari F430 Spider

Naruto smiled, taking the keys out of the box and walking over to her, and he slapped her ass, "Get in." 

Kitty giggled and got into the car and he closed the door before he went around and got into the car and immediately started the car before he sped off

Rodeo Drive

Naruto and Kitty had hit Rodeo. As Naruto walked around looking for Versace he saw one of his classmates, Judith, being harassed by two Latinas, and he returned to Kitty as a clone came around a corner and headed toward her,, "Just look at those nasty ass saggy tits!"

"She's prolly tryna steal someone's man."

"It's not like that. I'm more comfortable like this." Judith explained

"Yo, you better not hang around here no more. This is our turf."

"Bitch this Beverly Hills." Naruto3 said walking up causing everyone to look at him 

"What did you say, pretty boy?"

"Bitch. This ain't East LA, you on Rodeo Beach, surrounded by white people, you may want to step off before the cops get here."

Judith ran off as Naruto looked at her, "What's the matter not gonna run after your bitch." 

Naruto's eyes darkened, as he glared at the two before he left, 

Parking Lot

Judith was in her Audi Q7 parked in the back corner of the parking garage crying when there was a knock on her window and she gasped Naruto stood up, "Open the door."

Wiping her eyes, Judith opened the door  

"Hey." 

"You okay?". Naruto asked 

"I just wanted to stay away from everyone." Judith said truthfully 

"What do you mean?"

"No one likes me. They make fun of my body." Judith said 

"Cause they're jealous." Naruto smiled, moving her glasses up and wiping her tears away, "You can't let people get to you that way."

"They're right though. I'm ugly." 

"You're not ugly."

"You think so?"

"Considering what happened after I saw your body, yes."

Judith blushed, 'Well I...I liked the way you looked at me." Judith said, causing Naruto to blink, as her hand landed on his torso, "It wasn't just your eyes...Your body was also reacting." 

"Yeah, sorry if it freaked you out."

"Don't be sorry. I liked it. Can I see it again?"

Naruto smiled 

Few Minutes Later

Out of view of everyone, Naruto and Judith were in the backseat of the SUV, “Relax,” he said, taking his lips off her thoroughly engorged right nipple. Judith bit her lip nodding, "It’s only about three inches.”

Judith worked her vagina around the end of his cock, realizing that all that was inside her was mostly just head and another inch or so,

“Aaaahh,” she moaned as Naruto pulled his cock almost out of her and then in again several times, pushing another two inches in, blood leaked on his penis as his chakra burned it away as his finger pressed pressure points so she couldn't feel the pain

“So big! So big! So big! So big! CUMMING!” Judith screamed as Naruto gently bit her nipple as her pussy vibrated around the new inch or two he pushed inside her. Judith moaned, bouncing on her knees. “Oh my god! So big! So big! So big! So full!”

Naruto watched her, reaching around, and smacking her ass cheek, hopefully taking her virginity would bring her out of her shell a little bit, 

 Judith continued taking inch after inch inside her like an addict wanting another fix. “So full I can’t take it….so good.”

Finally she sat on his lap as he bottomed out into her while she shook, biting his shoulder  she experienced another orgasm, Naruto rubbed her ass cheeks as his cock was vibrating inside her as he flexed the muscles in his shaft. Each time it jerked, it sent a pulse of chakra through her body 

"Never let anyone out you down,” he said, kissing her cheek, turning to the side, Naruto her flipped her over so he was above her. 

"I love you,” Judith confessed, staring at him. Her hips raising up even before he cupped his arms under her knees. “I want to spend my life with you.”

"We'll talk about it later." Naruto assured, lifting her ass off the seat pulling back before easing back in groaning at the tight fit

"So good." Judith said kissing his chest

Naruto nearly pulled his entire cock out before slamming it forward. Her hips bucked upwards into his thrusting cock causing the car to rock

Naruto gripped the leather seat tight and began slowly sliding his cock in and out using the full length. The head would just about leave her pussy when he’d thrust it deep again. “Fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck,” she muttered repeatedly. Her body wanted to react. Her hips tried to rise into his thrusts. Her belly was shaking a lot more then she'd have like but Naruto didn't seem to care so she wouldn't care either. Naruto was holding her firm, using her pussy to get himself off. “Fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck, FUCK!” Judith came all over his cock again. "Fuck me! Fuck me! So fucking big!”

Naruto was working her over faster now and she was going to cum again. Before with with growl he shoved his cock deep and held it.

Judith stared at Naruto as if he was a god, feeling his hot seed filling her womb doubled the intensity of her own orgasm. Her vaginal muscles clamped down around his shaft milking it for every drop of his sperm. Her muscles were gripping it so tightly, he probably couldn’t have pulled it out if he’d tried.

Naruto as his cock continued throbbing, kissed her and she returned it for all her worth while seals lit up her body, and vanished

Judith moaned as Naruto pulled out. His cock lunged upwards, into his hands as he moved quickly so he was awkwardly crouching on the seat and jerked the rest of his load on her tongue, tits, and face,  

Judith licked the head of his cock, "Let's get you cleaned up.' Naruto said 

Judith nodded and got out the car and pulled her panties and pants back on correctly before she walked to the passenger seat, Naruto had climbed to the driver still naked and soon as she got in he drove off, 

Meanwhile 

Naruto and Kitty were in Urasawa, eating Sushi, "That's him." She whispered looking at a table, 

"Kitty, just let him be with his girl." 

"I just want an autograph."

"Okay, before we leave." Naruto said getting a nod from Kitty, who's phone rung, 

Kitty sighed and ignored the call, "Todd keeps calling me." 

"Ran into his dad, and Anya with your mom earlier." Naruto said eating some Sushi

"Are you going to fuck her?" Kitty asked smiling 

"If the opportunity presents itself." Naruto smiled, "So what's your plan after Graduation?" 

"I talked with Keke and she said we can be partners. You think its a good idea?" 

"Of course. You, and KeKe are just alike when it comes to a love for fashion. You both have your individual styles and creativity, why wouldn't you put those ideas together?"

The two continued talking before they finished and Naruto paid the check and they headed out as Bow Wow and his lady friend got out their booth about to leave as well, 

"Bow Wow," Kitty said, causing the rapper to look at her and focus on her breasts, "I'm a huge fan, can I get a picture?" 

"Naw, I ain't doing that today. Get the hell on." Bow Wow said a bit rudely causing Naruto to narrow his eyes

"Aye you ain't gotta be rude, man" Naruto said 

Bow Wow looked at Naruto and scoffed, looking him up and down, "Ain't nobody tell y'all to come over here, get yo bitch and leave."

"Bitch!" Kitty and Naruto growled before he made to advance but Kitty grabbed his arm and he paused before taking a deep breath, 

'Come on, Kitty. Guys a has been anyway." 

Bow Wow glared at Naruto and pushed him, "What you say?!" 

Naruto punched Bow Wow in the mouth, the rapper went down and the bangers he kept around for protection rushed over, but the police entered the door between them and they stopped

Naruto frowned and pulled Bow Wow to his feet, "That's embarrassing. Watch your step man." He said loudly before he leaned in and whispered, 'This ain't over." 

Naruto and Kitty left as Bow Wow moved his shoulder away as his girl tried to see if he was okay, 

In the car Kitty looked at Naruto, "What're you going to do?"

"What do you think I should do?" Naruto asked

"I mean, if anyone messes with us you'll kill them right? Like Principal Jones?"

"Principal Jones was trying to extort sex out of your mother. This guy disrespected you, and if the punch wasn't sufficient I can damage his voice or lungs so he can't rap anymore." Naruto said 

"Let's follow him." Kitty said 

Naruto raised an eyebrow and smirked, "Impress me." He said 

"I intend to." 

Meanwhile 

The clone disguised as Minato sat on the plan with the clone disguised as Suzume a female academy teacher who was under the guise of Naruto's mother, 

The clones were relaxing waiting to complete their task when they heard excited yelling, "Superman!" 

Looking over they saw Superman flying by and waving with a smile, the clones looked away and smirked before 

Kaboom!

Superman was tossed by the shockwave as the plane exploded righting himself in midair he watched horrified as the flaming debris rained down into the ocean, 

Flaming pages of the new chapters of the Menma manga floated by burning up quickly 

Calabasas 

Naruto walked up to a house and knocked, waiting for a minute. The girl that was with Bow Wow opened the door and saw him, "Hi, I wanted to apologize for earlier."

"No need, he deserved it. How did you know where I live?" Kim asked her eyes glazing over in lust as Kurama salivated looking at her through Naruto's eyes, well he had screens all around him of the original and the clones as they all fucked and he was being bombarded with sensations,

"Oh, I own the house on the end." Naruto said pointing down the street, "I remember see you a few times and thought I'd apologize. I'm Naruto." Narito smiled with a hand out

'Kim." Kim said shaking his hand, "He shouldn't have talked to your sister like that. I would've done the same thing in your shoes." 

Naruto nodded, "Thanks. See you around." He said before turning to leave,

"Wait, you want some wine?"

Naruto raised an eyebrow and he walked into the house and soon as his foot crossed the threshold Kim wrapped him in a hug and kissed him, Naruto returned the kiss and kicked the door close as a clone locked it,

Moments Later

Kim was naked on her couch looking at Naruto who was on his knees, looking at her shaved pussy. He ran his hand down her mound and held her legs apart and put his lips on her.

Kim shivered as she felt his lips kiss hers and his tongue started slowly licking around

her labia. She couldn't believe how good it felt as he licked around her vagina and she combed her fingers through his hair. She jumoed in shock befoee moaned loudly as Naruto extended and began fucking her with his tongue as he licked her cervix

It was reaching deeper than Ray and her past lovers could have gone, after five minutes of his tonguing her, she noticed her hips were rising up to meet his thrusts. She was moaning constantly. Something was happening deep inside her as he ate her and it was both frightening and wonderful at the same time, as she realized that she was about to have an orgasm off of oral sex alone

"Please don't stop, Naru," she moaned loudly, "Please d..don't st..op. I'm cumm....Ahhh" Kim felt her first orgasm of the month burst from her body and soak his face, "Oh god, Naruto thank you," she managed to stammer out

Naruto sat up on his knees and positioned the head of his cock on her pussy lips, "I'm going to own you."

Kim felt his second head at the entrance to her vagina and he slammed about half his cock in her pussy

"Your cock is too big. It-ooooaaa.”Kim moaned as the pain vanished in a snap 

Naruto bit his bottom lip and fed her a little more of his cock. He was fucking her with a little more than half his cock, letting her get used to his size. He couldn't believe how good her pussy felt. It was so hot and her pussy was lubricating rapidly to accommodate him, 

"So fucking tight," Naruto groaned and pushed eight inches into her.  

Kim had never felt so full in her life. Since her sex tape had been released at the top of the year she had been trying to move on with her love life, Nick had broke up with her because she lied about the tape and she had tried to move on with Bow but he was a dick and didnt want anyone to know that they were dating. Naruto's ock was getting well lubricated with her juices and her pussy kept squeezing down on it, trying to pull more of it in. 

Kim began fucking him back. She reached up and pulled his head down to her and began French kissing him. She could taste her own juices on his tongue and felt guilty for not sucking on his cock earlier.

Naruto felt her shivering beneath him as he slowly fucked her with nine inches of his cock. He reached up and grabbed her hair and forced her to look in his eyes. When their gazes met he slammed his cock into her up to his balls. He felt her shudder in orgasm as she stared at his face.

Kim felt so powerless, and yet she felt safe, loved and important, she loved this feeling. It excited her thinking about how strong and dominant Naruto was. He was the kind of man she had read about. The kind of man she had dreamed about. She looked at his face in awe as he buried his wonderful cock of his to the hilt causing her to orgasm again.

Still looking her in the eyes, Naruto asked, "Do you like my cock?" as he slowly slid it all the way in and out.

"I love it."

"I don't care about your past, your future is to be mine." Naruto said, as a seal appeared on the back of her neck and vanished, "I want you to remember. Only I can fuck you. Kiss you, and caressed you." 

Kim nodded in understanding and Naruto began fucking her hard. He braced her knees over his shoulders as he kneeled before her and began to fuck her rapidly with his cock’s entire length.

"Oo, oo, fuck.. fuck meee with your cock," she screamed staring up at him lustfully.

Naruto leaned down gently biting one of her nipples and she moaned as she felt another orgasm building.

Kim felt Naruto’s cock swell up even bigger and that triggered her orgasm. His hot semen erupted from his cock and it just seemed to keep coming as it quickly filled her pussy to overflowing, prolonging her orgasm.

The lustful look Kim was giving him turned Naruto on so much that he felt his balls began to ache. His sperm seemed to take forever traveling up his cock. His cock was still cumming when he pulled it out of her pussy. He stood up and sprayed his seed just above

her belly and then a big glob splattered her breasts. He aimed his cock at her face and another long strand of semen left his cock and landed on her face from her forehead to her mouth. Naruto grabbed Kim's head and pushed his cock between her lips and shot his last blast of cum in her mouth. He felt her lick around his cock lovingly before he collapsed beside her on the couch.

Naruto smiled seeing her laptop before he stood up and looked Kim over. Kim looked down at her body. She was literally covered in Naruto's semen. She licked up the strand touching her lips as she felt the glob on her stomach run down into her belly button. She felt his sperm pouring out of her pussy as she reached out and rubbed the semen on her breasts into her nipples.

Naruto gently picked Kim up and they kissed, "We're going to piss off your ex." He smirked 

Kim looked at him in complete devotion waiting for her orders, 

Moments Later

The computer was on and a Skype was seen being answered and Bow Wow appeared on the screen, "Yo, bab-" 

Bow Wow watched in horror, As the dude that busted his lip had Kim on the floor on her stomach with her ass in the air

"Oooo I love you," moaned Kim as she shook her ass . Naruto never stopped pounding her

hard with his monster cock as she pushed herself up and looked at Bow Wow, "We're through, Shad. Fuck you." 

Kim lovingly looked over her shoulder as Naruto repeatedly rammed his cock

into her, he leaned over and laughed at him before he disconnected the call and his thrusts grew even more rapid 

Moaning loudly Kim felt Naruto's massive rod swell up and then his semen exploded into places so deep inside her pussy that she didn't even know they existed. Naruto roared in a deep baritone voice when he came and she felt him pull out rapidly and she was picked up and his cock was put into her mouth. 

Kim  fucked and sucked Naruto all night long and told him all her secrets, about her family and friends, 

Meanwhile

Bow Wow angrily got up and grabbed his pistol, before he ran to the door of his house when a baseball bat slammed into his nose knocking him down, groaning Shad looked up as he clutched his nose

Kitty and Naruto in ski masks walked into the house with bats, and closed the door,  "Who you calling a bitch?" Kitty asked before swinging the bat down again and blackness was all he knew, 

With Jenny

The Summers House was a mess, Naruto's Range Rover was still parked where he left it along with the shopping bags that remained untouched, the living room was soiled with sperm and pussy juices. The stairs received the same treatment, Harold’s office, and his closet weren't even spared

Naruto and Jenny had fucked like rabbits all over the house the jacuzzi and the pool, even the ceiling wasn't spared, 

The bed, walls and nightstands shook with each powerful bang,  Jenny was smiling with a cum drunk expression as Naruto pinned her against the wall and plowed his rock-hard dick into her over and over.  

The two were covered in sweet, they had fucked a few times in the shower to prevent stained fluids,

Their foreheads were connected as they smiled at each other panting, and making other sounds signifying their pleasure, Naruto bottomed out and shoved his cock forward as hard as he could one last time, leaning forward,  Her thick thighs, were wrapped around him shaking with weakness and arousal, gave out under the force of his thrust.  

Naruto slid down to his knees still holding her as she clutched onto him, "Fuck Harold, I'm staying with you." Jenny said as Naruto chuckled

Her phone ringing, caused the two to sigh before Naruto pulled out causing her to moan and sperm followed him as her gaping pussy closed quickly 

Walking to her phone Naruto brought it over and handed it to her, Jenny answered the phone before he grabbed his sack and licked his cockhead

"Hello?" Jenny asked before she took him into his mouth, 

"Hey Jenny, something came up so we're going to do book club tomorrow night, or are you still going to meet Harold in Big Bear?" 

"I'll be here.  Same.time as usual?" Jenny asked before returning to cleaning off Naruto's cock, 

"A little bit earlier, so I'll be there around 5 to help you set up, and who knows maybe we can get in a movie this time." Ivana said 

"Sounds good, I'll see you then. Bye."

"Bye." 

The two hung up and Jenny was helped to her feet, the two made their way to the bathroom and took a bath together as a clone cleaned the room up before going through the house cleaning up body fluids, the two ended the night having slow passionate sex holding hands 

Meanwhile 

Naruto's photo was tossed onto the table, "White boy is in league with Italians and he knows where the whore that owes me money is located. Find him and get her location, when you finish, kill him." Raz said

Anatoli Knyazev took the photos and nodded before he left 

Finished  

Chapter Text

Next Day

Jenny sighed as her eyes opened and smiled as she felt herself wrapped in Naruto's arms as.his shaft was sandwiched between her ass cheeks, 

"Morning." Naruto said into her neck 

"Morning." Jenny said looking to him and they kissed their tongues brushing up against each other before they pulled back,  "I wish I could spend the rest of the day like this."

"Yeah, me too." Naruto held her tighter and they basked in each others warmth for a while 

Hour Later

Naruto was running up his usual route, a smile on his face, suddenly there was a change in the air, and he frowned looking around, a golden flash caught his attention, 

Looking up Naruto's eyes widened seeing a golden face in the air looking down at him, "I am Lord of Order, Nabu. I choose you be to the next Doctor Fate."

A portal opened and fell onto Naruto's head and his eyes glowed yellow 

Mindscape

Nabu looked around, seeing himself in darkness, "So you weren't even going to ask for my permission?" Naruto asked

Nabu turned around seeing Naruto glaring at him, "You fucking bastard." Naruto spat 

Nobu's eyes widened as Kurama came into view as the area brightened, Nobu raised his hands but chains shot from the seal and latched onto him, searing pain shot through Nobu's form ,

"What is this?" Nabu asked as a cold feeling swept through the room, 

The three looked to see the seal glow and in front of it the Shinigami appeared looking down before it saw Nabu and removed the blade from its mouth, 

More chains appeared and completely bound Nabu , "Uh, are you the Shinigami?" Naruto asked 

The Shinigami looked at Naruto but didn't speak 

"Right, you can have him but I want his knowledge." Naruto said 

The Shinigami hand shot forward and Naruto gasped before the hand when through his head to Nabu's and the Lord of Order yelled in pain, before the hand and a yellow orb of energy was removed before it traveled back through Naruto's head without the orb, Naruto was pushed aside before the Shinigami took his blade and slashed Nabu in two 

Nabu's soul was then sucked into the Shinigami's mouth and the being chewed before vanishing, 

"At least we know what those failsafe seals do. Not only can your seal not be tampered with but you can't be possessed either." Kurama said 

Naruto nodded, reeling from what just happened, 

Real World

Naruto pulled the helmet off his head and with a grunt balled it up into a ball and tossed it into the pond, 

Calabasas, CA

Naruto1 stood behind Kim kissing her neck as she ate a donut, and drank some milk, "Want some?" 

'Sweets aren't really my thing." Naruto said before walking to her fridge and grabbed some orange juice, 

"So fair warning." Kim said turning to him and admiring his naked body, "My family is like super nosey. They know that I've been seeing someone and that was Bow but now it's you, so they're going to want to meet you." 

Naruto smiled, "Sure I'll make a good impression." He said the door opening got their attention

"Kim we're here." Kris said walking in with a woman and they stopped seeing the fine male specimen in the kitchen with a glass of orange juice, 

"Hi." Naruto said pheromones leaking already 

"H-hi," Kris said her eyes on the 7 inch flaccid penis between his legs 

"I'll go make myself presentable." Naruto said walking off, to Kim's room,

Moments Later

Naruto entered with his jeans on and put on his white beater, "What is this?" The woman, a nutritionist, said looking at a box of cookies, "Do you have this stuff?" She asked Kim

"She's like-did you have Krispy Kreme for breakfast?" 

"Mom." Kim said 

"No," the woman said, grabbing a trash bag, and making her way to the fridge, "We're going to clean out all this stuff that you should not be feeding, one, yourself, or your family and guests." 

"Sandra? You're gonna throw all the stuff in my refrigerator away?" Kim asked 

"Yes! Yes." Sandra said opening the fridge 

Kris saw Naruto smiling amused as he leaned on.the chair by the table and she made her way over, 'Hi, I'm Kris, Kim's mom." 

"Naruto, it's nice to meet you." Naruto smiled 

"So how long have you and Kim been together?" Kris asked 

"Going on a month." Naruto lied, 

"Really, how'd you meet?" 

"Sushi restaurant,  guy she was with was a total tool, and I found myself stepping in." Naruto said 

"I appreciate it, so Naruto what do you do for a living?" Kris asked before she was handed a business card

"I'm a jack of all trades kinda guy. Whoever pays for my services can find my talents lie in multiple fields, landscaper, chauffeur,  body guard,  pipe layer." Naruto smiled 

"I can use a chauffeur and a bodyguard, how much per hour?" 

"Usually Chauffeur and bodyguard duty runs someone up 500,000 at minimum but since I'm with your daughter we can do 50 an hour."

"We'll talk.' Kris said before the phone rung, and Kim answered it, 

"Hi, doll." Kim smiled before she smiled, "Sure, wait what's the occasion?" 

Kim looked confused before she walked into the other room, "So uh Naruto, do you need a nutritionist?" Sandra asked 

Naruto smiled, "I'm afraid not. Sorry." He said 

"So do you stay in Calabasas?"

"Beverly Hills."

"So many beautiful homes out there." 

"I dabble in Real estate. I'm sure I can get you a place out there." Naruto said 

Kim entered, "Want to go to Vegas?" She asked hanging up her phone

"Who doesn't want to go to Vegas?" Naruto asked 

Later

Naruto watched his clone get out the car and vanish in a cloud of smoke and the memories came, smirking Naruto walked upstairs and opened his closet, Entering the walk in he opened a secret compartment that was filled with Passports, social security numbers as well as IDs, looking for one that said he was of legal age to drink, Naruto put the box up, before he began to pack, and make plans for the trip, 

An hour later a party bus pulled up to the house and Naruto walked out with his stuff, and boarded the bus, and Kim greeted him with a kiss, "Naruto this is my older sister Kourtney and her boyfriend Scott." 

"Nice to meet you." Kourtney said shaking his hand 

"Same," Naruto said before he and Scott shook hands

'Tis is my little sister Khloe.' Naruto and Kloe shook hands before he sat beside her with Kim on the other side, 

For 5 Hours Naruto was grilled by Kim's sisters, and he charmed them, 

Once they reached Vegas, they were escorted to their penthouse suite, everyone shared a glass of champagne and went to a nightclub 

Naruto danced with Kim who grinned on him, while Khloe and Kourtney danced and talked, 

"Want to get out of here?" Kim asked 

Naruto nodded and they left, everyone returned to the suite, Scott and Khloe had their room, and Khloe had hers, Naruto and Kim were kissing in their, as they heard the whispering from the thin walls, 

"What's wrong? God I'm horny. How come it's not getting bigger?" Kourtney asked 

"I must have had too much to drink. Ow," said Scott shouted in pain, "quit pulling on it so rough." 

"Then get hard damn it," said Kourtney

Kim was glad she wasn't experiencing those problems as she was running her hand across his chest, before he leaned up and laid his back against the headboard as she maneuvered to be between his legs 

Naruto smiled as chakra chains shot from his shoulder blades and wrapped her ankles and legs together before twirling her around so her knees were on his shoulders and her toes were against the wall,, the two were now in the 69 position. "Your pussy's soaked," he said and there was a feminine gasp in the next room. Soon the room was filled with slurping sounds and soft moans from Kim's throat.

The desire to please Naruto was all she could think of as she tried to take more of his cock down her throat. It was getting easier as her throat loosened up, but then Naruto's tongue ran up her slit and her world exploded. She reared up crying out with pleasure, squeezing her lips tight as she realized everyone could hear her. As his skillful tongue was already triggering another orgasm to build up. Many minutes later, "My pussy can't take any more," whispered Kim, then she squealed as Naruto moved his tongue up to her ass. It felt weird, but nice and she wasn't about to tell him what to do. She would submit to whatever he wanted.

"I'm cumming," groaned Naruto.

"Finally." It was Scott's voice in his room.

"Its been twenty eight minutes," whispered Kourtney as she had her ear placed against the wall as she sat against the bed,, "My god, it sounds like Kim's drowning. Are those gulping sounds? I think she's swallowing it!"

In the next room, Khloe almost slipped on her way to the bathroom. She bent down to feel the object. It was an article of clothing. A strange, intoxicating smell was coming from it and she sniffed, then took a deeper whiff. It smelled of sex and she liked it. She carried it into the bathroom with her and turned the light on. It was Naruto's briefs. "It didn't matter," she buried her nose in the fabric and breathed the smell in. It made her hornier and she didn't think she could be any hornier then she was now. Khloe looked in the mirror at herself holding the underwear to her nose. She was nude except for her panties and she could see a wet spot forming near her crotch. Her hand found its way under the waistband and a finger brushed along her slit. God that felt good. The guy she was with was getting ready to go back to his room embarrassed by his impotence. As soon as he was gone, she'd play with her pussy for a while. She left the bathroom, stopping near the door to the next room, the smell of sex was even stronger coming in from that room. It made her wish she were in there with Naruto instead of Kim. Once she thought of herself with her sisters boyfriend, the idea wouldn't leave her mind.

Meanwhile, Kim had righted herself and Naruto had rolled on top of her. Her face was buried in his chest, his body and scent enveloping her. Her legs spread wide around his waist opening her wide and she could feel the tip of his cock probing her pussy.

The girl shuddered beneath him as Naruto pushed the head of his cock into a pussy that felt like a vice. Beneath him, Kim writhed in one long continuous orgasm, her screams muffled by his body. She jumped in pain as he passed eight inches, and Naruto decided she wasn't ready for the whole thing yet. He started pounding her pussy to the point the bed was banging against the wall and practically jumping off the floor. It was too noisy to hear any voices, but he heard the door slam several times as he sensed Scott leaving and Khloe by the door looking in, Naruto hunched his back and whispered in her ear, " Tell me how much you love my cock." He said looking to the door and meeting Khloe's gaze, Khloe was playing with her self looking him in his eyes as he pounded her sister

In the next room, Kourtney was using her dido she packed to help her along as she listened as well after Scott had stormed odd angry and embarrassed, 

Naruto had kneeled and was holding Kim's legs wide as he teased her with his cock, still staring at Khloe who had opened the door wider and was leaning on the threshold still playing with herself . "I love your cock  Fuck me, fuck me with your big cock."

Naruto's thrusts grew more intense as he felt himself about to blow, "Here it comes baby."

"Cum in my pussy," begged Kim. A strong jet of cum hosed the depths of her pussy and Kim had her biggest orgasm yet. Her eyes rolled back into her head, her toes curled, and she cried out in pleasure, not caring who heard her.

"Oh god," I should have made you wear a condom," said Kim after she'd recovered, "There must be a gallon of cum in my pussy."

"The things don't fit or break over my big cock. I don't even try any more."

"I'm not using birth control, but I think it's safe."

"Good, cause I wanna fuck you doggy style next. Get on all fours."

Kourtney  and Khloe didn't get to go to sleep as Naruto fucked Kim for 2 more hours, before he decided to be considerate to her sisters. Scott stumbled in drunk and got into bed with Kourtney. 

Earlier, Beverly Hills, CA

Naruto1 watched the party bus leave before he got a call on the house phone, "Brittany?" Naruto asked, looking at the caller ID before he picked up the phone and sat on the counter, "Ms. Renner, how have you been?"

"Naruto!" 

Naruto smiled as the girl he went to middle school with spoke on the other end, they chatted for a while and he listened to her tell him how she had moved downtown, with the money she was making off YouTube and she wanted to see him afrer so long, and she wanted him to do a YouTube video with him, playing dirty truth or dare since she just broke up with her boyfriend and didn't have anyone else to ask, 

Naruto1 smiled before he wrote down the address and was about to leave, "Aliza. Popular today." He said before answering the phone, "Hello?" 

Naruto smirked and after a 5 minute conversation he hung up and headed to the garage creating a clone that got into the Fernai while he drove off in the Escalade 

Downtown Los Angeles, 

With brown hair that was tied in a ponytail a whiskerless Naruto knocked on the door and he smiled at Brittany who wore a half shirt either no bra evident by her nipples poking out and a thong on, "Hey," Brittany said hugging Naruto before he walked in looking at her ass, after her to the kitchen, "Hungry?" She asked

"Nope." Naruto said 

Later

Naruto and Brittany sat on her bed, "Hi youtube your back with Britrany and I have my friend, Nathan with me today. I asked you guys on Twitter for some truth or dare questions for the Dirty Truth or Dare video and we're going to pick the best ones."

"The best ones huh?" Naruto asked 

"Yeah, and for rules you can not say, I just be chilling. Cause you was always good for that in school." 

Naruto laughed, "Alright." 

Naruto looked at her phone and read through the questions as Brittany lit a blunt, " What is your body count?" Naruto read 

"I've only had one guy." 

"Forreal?" Naruto asked

"Yeah, you know how strict my dad was with the whole boys thing." Brittany said shaking her head before she read the questions, "Dare him to dry hump you." 

Brittany looked at Naruto smiling as he laughed. Standing up Naruto had Brittany put her arms up so he can lift her up, "I'm scared." She said causing him to chuckle 

Naruto lifted her up, "Put your arms around my neck." He said 

"Okay," Brittany said before he hooked his arms under her knees and gripped her ass, "Shit I feel secure an-"

Naruto pulled her out and slammed her into his pelvis causing her eyes to widen as he did it repeatedly and she bit her lip looking him in the eye 

Stopping Naruto dropped her on the bed, "Dare?" 

Brittany nodded, giving him a look, "Dare her to dance on the pole. Can you pole dance?" Naruto asked 

"I can do a little something." Brittany smiled 

The two walked to the living room with the camera following Brittany's ass, "What song you want?" 

The video skipped and Brittany danced and tweaked for Naruto who recorded her showing off her flexibility doing the splits and push-ups,

The two went back to her room, "Truth or dare?"

"Truth." 

"Do you or do you not give oral sex?" 

'Hell yea." Naruto nodded, "You can't be out here eating every pussy though, and I would put y'all up on game, but you have to find out on your own." 

Truth or Dare?" Naruto asked looking through the phone 

"Dare." 

"Um...Dare you to give me a lap dance." 

Naruto played Get Silly by VIC and sat back, watching Brittany twerk on his lap, before she lifted her left leg into the air above her head, falling to the side, Brittany tapped her pussy twice, and put both her legs up above her head before she brought the down and rolled to the floor between his legs grabbing his thigh and shaft as she looked at him in lust, "Is that your-" she mouthed the question

Naruto nodded smirking before she could finish, as she licked her lips and tweaked her ass at the camera and climbed into his lap and began shaking her ass again 

The lap dance ended and Brittany had the phone again, "Truth or Dare?" 

"Dare." He said 

'Smack my ass." 

"Let's get it." Naruto smiled rubbing his hands together, "Assume the position." 

Brittany got on all fours, "Arch your back."

The 19 year old raised her back before Naruto hook his head, "Let me show you." He said placing a hand on her back and forcing her belly and breast to the bed and moving her knees up a bit so her ass was in the air,

"Don't slap me hard, Nate." 

"I aint." Naruto said before he looked at the camera, and 

SLAP!!

Brittany screamed clutching her ass, "I ain't even hit you that hard." Naruto said as she laughed

"Yes you did." Brittany said getting up and showing the handprint on her ass

"I'll massage it later." Naruto smiled taking the phone 

Brittany pouted at him as Naruto smiled and asked, "Truth or Dare?"

"Truth."

"Do you have a sex toy, and if so show it." 

"I had a vibrator but I had to throw it out." 

"Why?" 

"It wasn't holding a charge." Brittany said, taking the phone, "Truth or Dare?" 

"Truth." 

"Would you fuck me?" Brittany asked before looking at the camera, "That's a dumb ass question."

"Yeah." Naruto answered

"Let me go again that was weak." Brittany said getting a shrug from Naruto

"Dare then.'Naruto said 

'Dare him to lick whip cream off her titty." Brittany said before she looked at the camera, "I would think he-" she paused and noticed him rubbing his hands with a large smile on his face, 

Naruto got up and went to get some Whitbread

The video blurred the topless Brittany getting her titties sucked on, but not the moaning she was doing as he sucked on her nipple

Finished Naruto wiped the whip cream from the corner of his mouth as she put her shirt back on, "Truth or dare?" Naruto asked 

'Dare." 

"Act like she is giving you head." He read 

Brittany sighed before she got on her knees between his leg and as her ass blocked most of the view she reached up his shorts and grasped his shaft and began to lightly jerk it as she bobbed her head against the crotch of his shorts making the Gawk sound which caused his cock to began to harden

Grabbing her by the back of her head Brittany laughed as he sprayed whip cream on her face she threw some at him as he laughed before she showed her covered face to the camera, "This motherfucka!" 

Naruto laughed as Brittany went to clean herself up

"If yall liked that video make sure you click that like button and to subscribe. Shout out to my friend Nathan for doing this with me." 

"No problem." Naruto smiled 

The video ended for the viewers and that's when the real fun began, 

Brittany reached up and lovingly caressed his shaft before she leaned forward, kissing the tip of his cock, surprised that she wanted to do this for him. She wasn't into cock sucking. She'd only done it with her ex, once.. She didn't enjoy it, but that wasn't the case here. Brittany ran her tongue around the head and then down the shaft, lovingly coating every square inch of Naruto's cock. She finished coating it and returned to the head, opening wide and taking it in her mouth.

She stared down the rest of his shaft while sucking on his cock-head. Her eyes crossed as his shaft seemed to extend forever until it reached his crotch.

Naruto's eyes turned gold as.he stared at the ceiling groaning in pleasure before images began to play in his mind of Brittany, The first memory she saw was of Naruto and Kitty getting into his Ferrari, after they put shopping bags in the trunk of the car, 

Brittany was at her computer looking through his social media accounts and finally saw pictures of Minato and she learned just how much money he had, 

Naruto's eyes returned to normal along with his hair and his whiskers returned, he glared down at her, 

Brittany began bobbing her head. Her knees dug into the carpet of her floor as she tried to cram as much cock into her mouth as she could without choking. She was bobbing her head so fast her neck was hurting. She wanted to taste his cum. She wanted to make him happy. She wanted to feel him deep in her pussy. The last thought scared her. If he came in her mouth, she wouldn't be able to feel his cock inside her. She jerked back, his glistening cock flying up out of her mouth and slapping into his belly.

"Why you stop?" Naruto asked 

"But I want to feel you in my pussy."

"Finish sucking me off." Naruto said 

Brittany obeyed. She managed nine inches in her mouth and throat before she felt she couldn't take anymore. Next time, she'd swallow it all. 

Brittany almost didn't get to taste his sperm. Naruto came with a grunt, he grabbed the back of her head and held her still as his cock pumped sperm directly into her belly. He held it there a long time before removing it. Luckily, she squeezed his shaft tightly as he pulled out, milking one last wad of cum which she rolled around on her tongue before swallowing. She liked it.

Naruto pulled her to her feet and ripped her top and her thong off. Sitting on the bed he turned her around so that she faced him. His cock was still hard "Ride me," he said grabbing the base of his cock and holding it out.

Brittany put one knee on either side of Naruto's form and lifted herself up, so that his cockhead was poised to enter her pussy. She moaned as she slowly lowered herself. She began raising and lowering herself over the end of his dick, taking a little more with each bounce until she had half of it stuck in her pussy stretching her out like never before.

Brittany powered through and began slamming her ass down hard with each bounce to force more cock into her. Soon Brittany was bouncing on all his inches like a mad woman. A scream was forming in back of her throat and Naruto clamped his hand across her mouth just as she came and held her still. She writhed on his cock like a bitch in heat. Naruto let go of her mouth and grabbed her throat as she started riding him again.

She bounced almost until she couldn't move anymore and he came deep inside her pussy. He filled her womb with a large load of sperm, 

Turning Naruto dropped her before he walked to the dresser and grabbed a bottle of lotion. "What's that for?" asked Brittany

"I'm gonna introduce your ass to cock." Naruto said 

"That thing will rip me in two."

"I'll go easy."

Brittany was still apprehensive as Naruto coated her sphincter with lotion, even pushing one finger in her ass up to the knuckle. Just his finger felt huge in her virgin ass and when he added a second finger she winced in pain.

Naruto removed his finger and placed the tip of his cock against her ass hole. She could feel lotion dripping off it and was thankful he had coated his cock so thoroughly. Naruto pushed and Brittany jumped in pain as her sphincter stretched wide. She tried to pull away from it, but Naruto wrapped an arm around her waist and held her tight. Just when she thought the pain was unbearable, her sphincter closed around the thick head and Naruto stopped holding it still so that she could grow used to it. It hurt again when Naruto started pushing more in. He took his time and she was thankful he was making this as painless as possible. He managed to squeeze a little more then half in and after a while she started to like it.

For the next half hour, Naruto violated Brittany's ass and came inside her again, Brittany laid there on her stomach feeling her ass slowly close and Naruto's sperm welling up to the surface until it began to flow down her crack. He returned Brittany felt Naruto's cock poking at her face and she moved her mouth up to take the head inside her mouth. He was hard as a rock. Brittany's face was plundered for 20 minutes before he pulled his cock out and flipped her over. Soon he had thrown her legs over his arms and was fucking the hell out of her again. "Jesus, your big cock is making me cum again. Oh god, oh god, here it cu..."

Naruto covered her mouth and stood up as she began to cum before he covered her body with his seed. 

Hour Later

Brittany awoke to see Naruto on her computer looking at her search history, "I want to be your girlfriend." She said as he looked at her 

"No thanks. I have a better position for you though." Naruto said walking up to her before he grabbed her throat and seals crawled up her skin, aa a clone walked up behind him, "This clone is going to Massachusetts, to study our new house. You will be his cum dump. If you think your going to get pregnant by me, forget it." 

The two clones proceeded to dp Brittany before the first one left and the other took her with him, 

Summers Home

The sun was just setting over California.  The bird chirps that sung were slowly fading out, and being replaced with the chirps of crickets.  Inside Jenny set a tray of ice down on the living room table that sat in front of the large white couch, which was on the opposite side of the large flat screen television that was mounted on the wall, just above the collection of old football and new golf trophies that sat arranged in order of year in a brown oak mantle case.  

"Ivy" called Jenny, "you almost finished with that lemonade?  The girl's will be here any minute"  

"I know when the girls are supposed to be here Jenny, I can keep track of time you know.  And yes, I'm almost finished", the equally beautiful brunette Ivana snapped back.

Jenny sighed, shaking her head as she  walked over to the couch, fluffing out a couple of the seating pillows and aligning them. Naruto had made sure all evidence of their time together was gone,   Ivana Swallows meanwhile was in the kitchen, putting the final stirs on a pitcher of lemonade with a large brown spoon.

"Oh Ivy, you have the movie right?  I thought I'd placed it on the couch awhile ago, but now its not here" said Jenny.

A slight smirk crossed Ivana's face upon hearing this, "Oh?  No I haven't.  Are you sure you didn't put it someplace else?"

"No, I could have sworn I'd brought it here earlier", Jenny replied

Ivana finished stirring the lemonade, and grabbed the pitcher by its handle.  She walked into the living room, each step with an audible clunk from her high heels, a less than convincing perplexed look on her face as

though to express confusion as she looked over to the couch, and at the empty space where the now disappeared DVD was.

"Well it isn't there now", said Ivana in response.

Jenny had a hand buried in the side of the couch, combing it from side to side to see if the DVD she'd been looking for had somehow fallen in between the spaces.  After a few moments of less that successful searching,

she came up empty handed and frustrated, and placed her hands on her hips.

"Dammit, I know I had it here somewhere" said Jenny 

"Hmmm" began Ivana in the appearance of thought.  "Why don't you retrace your steps?  I mean it didn't just get up and walk away after all."

Jenny hesitated for a moment and then nodded her head, "Yeah, you're right.  Let me go double check the bedroom, maybe I left it there."

Ivana analyzed Jenny who wore a white, tight fitting blouse that was tucked into an even tighter fitting black skirt that ended just at mid thigh, showing off her taught legs and wide hips.  As she turned from the couch and headed towards the main hallway and to her bedroom, Ivana caught a full side profile glimpse of Jenny's body as she left the living room...and a part of her twitched at the sight.  

Ivana noticed that her long time rival Jenny had put on a couple pounds.  Nothing drastic

and hardly noticeable, but for Ivana noticeable all the same.  Certain parts of her were a bit softer and puffier than usual.  Her face didn't

showcase her immaculate high cheekbones nearly as much as it used to her chin developing the scantest bit of pudginess near the jaw area.  Her waist and thighs weren't as slim, not as tight as they used to be, which

must have been attributed to how tight fitting her blouse and skirt now were. However, Ivana's disgust did not spawn from repulsion towards Jenny's softer, less toned appearance.  She was angry because, somehow, these new "imperfections", if they could called as such, had made Jenny look...dare Ivana thought...better.  The extra facial and body weight that was now on Jenny, somehow made her appear...younger, more youthful and giving her face a more girlish appearance.  One who had somehow ceased aging in the face at the cusp of womanhood, while body still bloomed magnificently into a near perfect figure.  Her jaw area, now a bit more full, extenuated more of her natural beauty, capturing the curves of her full lips, and the contours of

her chin, nose, and giving her bright blue eyes more of a foreground to be taken notice of when looking at her.

And more still was the fact that the added bit of weight to her body had  in what seemed to be in total contradiction to Ivana made her appear more physically healthy and voluptuous than before.  An hourglass would not have served as a decent description of her shape.  Her breasts, still large, still round if not more so now, had maintained their natural shape and appearance of softness.  They still curved upward near the nipple, and

they still held a natural bounce as Jenny walked down the hall.  They were held tightly in place by the fabric of the blouse, while her waist and stomach didn't bulge as one would expect with weight gained, but merely

distributed the weight in equal measure throughout her entire body.  Her mid section had gotten a bit wider, but so did her hips, ass, thighs, and legs in accommodation.  

Jenny had just gotten bigger overall, with the

muscle she had from before holding the extra meat firmly in place.  The weight gain had taken the shape of mass more than bulk, making Jenny resemble one of the female supers she had seen on the news, rather than a swelling whore, some sort of finely aged goddess from Norse mythology rather than a low class fraud who hadn't been watching her diet as of late.  And what perhaps disturbed Ivana the most, was that glow Jenny now seemed exude.  The radiance emitting from Jenny, Ivana knew where it came from, Naruto.

She still couldn't believe that the two were having sex, taking care of Naruto was the one thing that she and Jenny agreed on, it seems they both lusted after him as well.and Jenny someone had the courage to act on those feelings and Naruto admission of love to Jenny felt like a cut to her soul

It pissed Ivana off to no end. The slut went around doing god knows what with Naruto, and somehow managed to look healthier, better for it?  The mere notion made Ivana's stomach turn.  She worked night and day to maintain her physique.  She scrutinized and

calculated every single morsel and calorie of food she put into her body, while of course all Jenny had to do was sleep and swallow

Naruto's spunk to look just as good.

Ivana's fists clenched for a moment. Clenched, and then released.  She let the anger slip, pass from her in a single exhalation of inner heat." It's alright," she thought to herself.  "Everything is fine.  Jenny won't look at all like the rosy little princess that everyone sees her as after tonight, that's for damn sure."

After a few moments Ivana poked her head into the hallway, making sure Jenny was out of sight before she made her move.  Quickly as her step in heels would permit, she strode down the hallway, her enormous tanned

breasts bouncing slightly with her pace, and over to the coat rack that stood next the front door.  She went through the pockets of her brown jacket, one she had brought there earlier that day and had hung on the rack. From one of the deeper inner pockets, she retrieved a slim black jewel disc case, with a silver DVD inside titled Beverly Book Club Film". From another pocket in her coat, Ivana withdrew another jewel case with a

DVD inside, and it too read "Beverly Book Club Film".  The two discs were

identical, except for one minor difference.  On the second DVD there was a small period made at the end of the title, a dark subtle mark that only Ivana would recognize between the two discs.

Ivana's plan was simple, though she had gone through each step in her head meticulously, over and over again since her discovery.  Ivana's objective, the destruction of her best friend and greatest rival Jenny, was about to commence.  After years of bringing up the rear socially, Ivana now had all the pieces assembled to turn the tables of her seemingly inescapable station as second best, the primary piece to the plot having been given to her by Jenny's own hand. In short, Jenny, a married mother, had been caught  with

their surrogate son in one of the school rooms on campus.  Ivana  who had stumbled upon the act  had filmed the display with the new camcorder her husband George had bought not long before.  The panting and puffing, grunts, groans, and cussing, loud slams of flesh on flesh, and base animalistic behavior, had all been captured on high definition film,

immortalizing Jenny's true whorish self. 

After the deed was done, both parties spent, Ivana had taken the footage home, and through a bit of searching on the internet for instruction, and a quick trip to the local

electronic store, had succeeded in making a DVD copy of the act.  Jenny would be exposed for the lowly fraud that Ivana had always known she was.  And the forum for this unveiling would be held at none other than the whore's own house, in front

of her best friends, who just so happened to be the loudest band of gossips in the city.

2 Years Ago 

Naruto was in his new home, smiling, "I got all my furniture, bills paid and even got a car. I should add.some seals and other security measures. This will do for a year." Naruto plopped down on the couch, 

Opening his backpack Naruto pulled out his manuscripts for his new book that had just been published a little over a week ago; Naruto had titled it Loveless and brought it to his publisher. After looking at what Naruto had written the publisher had decided to put the book on the market, the results had shocked the publisher. Within the first few days the book had swept the world by storm, beating out all three Icha Icha books and the chronicles of a Shinobi in sales and was still getting more popular. Naruto attributes it to the fact there wasn't smut or action involved, which is why its so shocking the book was doing so good,

Naruto looked up when there was a knock at his door, and frowned, walking over he saw he had guests, "Wow." He said seeing the beautiful women,

Jenny and Ivana were joined by Bianca Blackwood who lived beside him, Sammy Spitzmen  the young redheaded girl who lived next door to Ivana, and Anya Baker the tall dark haired wife of Bianca's neighbor Thomas.

Naruto opened the door, and the women looked at the shirtless teenager that stood at 5'6 and was ripped with a well defined six-pack for their viewing pleasure, "Hello." He said slowly looking between the women

"Hi, I'm Jenny Summers and I live across the street, these are my friends Bianca Blackwood, Ivana Swallows, Samantha Spitzmen and Anya Baker, we wanted to welcome you and your parents to the neighborhood." Jenny said with a pie in hand,

"Didn't know people really did this." Naruto thought as he's been in South Central for 3 years and it was fun, familiar, this wasn't,

"T-thanks." Naruto said taking the pies and the other offered gifts, 

"Can we talk to your parents?" Ivana asked feeling more comfortable talking to an adult

"Uh, my parents are only home 4 times a year, so.." Naruto trailed off as they looked at him in shock, "Thanks for the stuff though." Naruto said 

Naruto turned on his foot and walked to the kitchen, "You can come in if you want, it makes no difference." He said entering the kitchen, 

The women entered looking around, and walked over to the kitchen as Naruto was putting up stuff, "So who do you stay here with when they aren't here?" 

"Me, myself and I." Naruto said closing the fridge, 

Jenny walked over and took the wine from Naruto and he was told to sit down, weirded out Naruto listened, maybe it was odd resemblance they shared but he obeyed, 

Jenny and the other women asked him questions and he answered those he was comfortable with, before he gave them Minato's number,  

"Mr. Uzumaki, I'm your neighbor and I'm calling in regards to your son….He's to young to be living on his own and barely seeing you or his mother...Well when will you be back?....Okay, I will take the responsibility you obviously don't want and take care of him." 

Jenny looked to Naruto and gave him a stern look, "I'll be your guardian from now own." 

"We all will." Ivana said smiling placing a hand on Naruto's shoulder 

"I don't want to be a burden." 

'You won't be." Bianca smiled 

End Flashback

Ivana could hear Jenny rifling through things in her room.  It made her jump, thinking that perhaps Jenny was returning to the living room. Hastening her pace, she walked back over to the couch, and lifted one of the pillows that had been sitting there.  She placed the second DVD, the one with the period, onto the couch, just between the seats to avoid any lingering suspicion of it randomly disappearing and reappearing again out of thin air.  Jenny would equate the finding of the item to her simply overlooking the lesser explored crevasse of the couch.  By the time the footage was played, it would be far too late for Jenny to deny or protest. Just as she settled the DVD in its place, and put the pillow back on top of it, Ivana heard the sharp ding-dong of the doorbell.

"That's them!" shouted Jenny from the other room.

"Alright, I'm finishing up this lemonade Jenny, let them on in and we'll find it afterwards", replied Ivana.  She scampered away from the couch and back into the kitchen just as Jenny strode through the hallway and towards the front door.

Jenny tugged and pulled at her clothes a bit, adjusted the pin that held up her hair, and she opened the door to a high pitched hail of voices.

"Hey girl!" squealed Sammy.

"Helloo!" said Bianca.

"Jenny!" said Anya 

"Hey girls!" said Jenny with a bright smile. "Come on in."

Jenny hugged each girl as they walked in, each woman holding matching copies of a book as they passed the threshold.  As the four of them walked through the foyer the living room, Ivana had just been making her way out of the kitchen with the cold pitcher of lemonade, seemingly for the first time in several minutes.

"Hey." said Ivana before she set the pitcher down lightly on the glass table, and made her way around the room, giving hugs to the other girls.  Some idle talk, compliments on one another's outfit and their origin were passed around. The girls laughed, making small talk about the goings on of their day, the strenuous nature of their workout at the gym, their frustrations with certain students at school, and the lack of appreciation from their husband and/or respect from their stepsons.  

When the girls finally got settled, Jenny stated that there was a slight problem in finding the film of the evening, bringing up the disappearance of the DVD they were supposed to watch that night.

"You mean this one?" said Sammy almost immediately in her typical girlish tone.

She sat up slightly in her seat on the couch, lifting herself up from one of the pillows she had been sitting against, and felt something hard and somewhat pointy against the cushioning. Low and behold, Sammy had

found the missing DVD, holding up the black jewel case and disc inscribed with the words "Book Club Film." in bold dark marker.

"Oh, that's it!" said Jenny in surprise.  "I swear I nearly tore that couch apart looking for it."

"Well, obviously you didn't look well enough hun", said Ivana a more smug expression than perhaps merited, a smirk painted her face and reflected in her green eyes perhaps more than she intended to convey.

"Well...I suppose so.  Oh well, we found it so that's all that matters." Said Jenny briskly.  "You girls ready to get started?"

'That's weird, I could have sworn I checked under each pillow,' Jenny thought to herself.

"Oh absolutely, I've been waiting for this all week", said Bianca, 'Sigh...I hope this doesn't go on for too long tonight, I've still got a mountain of papers to grade' thought Bianca.

"Yep, let's get this show on the road!" said Sammy enthusiastically, somewhat bouncing in her seat like a teenage girl. 'Did I forget to turn the porch light before I left?  I could have sworn I did?  What time did Steve say he was coming home tonight?  Early I think.  I hope he's not too exhausted tonight," rambled Sammy in a no specific pattern in her mind.

"Yea, I can't wait", said Anya.  "I'm just glad to be away from Tom and that little prick Jordan." she thought to herself.

Jenny took the DVD, and walked over to the television mounted on the far wall.  Using the remote she turned on the flat screen TV, and with the same remote activated the DVD player.  The screen illuminated in a brilliant high definition shade of bright blue.  The girls gathered in their seats, Anya, Sammy, and Bianca sitting on the middle couch, while Ivana stood just in front of Harold's reclining chair, too excited, with the promise of the oncoming storm.

"Everyone keeps telling me the movie was better than the book", said Jenny with her back to the girls.

"Yes, it's gotten very favorable reviews thus far.  I'm actually really excited to see it for myself", said Bianca.

"How'd you manage to get a copy of it so early, Jenny?" Asked Sammy. "Didn't this only just come out a couple weeks ago?"

"Naruto. He's started a film production company. He's been buying the rights to a lot of properties and has a lot in the works." Jenny said 

"So proud of him." Bianca smiled 

Jenny bent over and forward a bit, placing the DVD into the player and pushing the open/close button on the right side of the machine.  Her posture and position reminded Ivana of that night, bent over on the science lab table.  She had to shake her head again to oust the image.

"We were talking one day, and I got around to telling him we were reading the book, and he told me that he knew someone that was reviewing the film version.  It went against a rule or two, but I was able to convince him to

let us borrow his copy for a night to use in the club meeting.  That's why I was so panicked about it being lost.  It's the only copy."

"Wow Naruto has connections", said Sammy in tone that hinted of admiration.

Jenny and the other girls laughed, while Ivana stood silent.  Once the DVD was in the player, the opening slid shut, and small text on the upper left corner of the screen read "play" in bold white letters.  "This is it," thought Ivana.

"Well, maybe one or two.  But don't let him hear you say that. You know how smug he can be."

"Oh, yeah. He still won't let us live down our reaction when we found out he wrote Loveless." Anya said, everyone laughed remembering that day, 

"Alright girls, here we go, this is gonna be good", said Jenny as she turned and made her way towards Harold's reclining chair.  Jenny had been told numerous times of his desire for his chair to be unused by anyone else aside from himself, however Jenny had time and time again showed little to no concern for such a request, especially these days it seemed. "S'cuse me Ivy" said Jenny stepping passed Ivana to get to the chair.

The girls all leaned forward in anticipation, Ivana stood just next to Jenny as she swung her large curvy bottom into Harold's recliner, and sat on its edge.

"Ivy, why are you still standing?" asked Anya looking over to Ivana.  "Come sit." She said, placing her hand on the open space on the couch.

"Oh I'm fine Anya" replied Ivana with a light smile.  "I was just gonna grab a glass from the kitchen."

And with that Ivana turned and headed towards the kitchen, making her presence less known as she slipped out.  The blue screen turned to black for a long moment, as the DVD player read the data on the disc.

"Hurry Ivy it's starting", called Sammy.

She waited, listened, and stilled herself as much as she could with anticipation.  After another long pause, the silence of the room was broken by precession of audible grunting, pants, and moans that Ivana knew to be familiar from the other room.  The video had started, and for a moment she swore from the kitchen she had heard a simultaneous gasp from the girls at once.  A collective breath of shock from the living room as the various

noises filled the area.  As the loud pounding noises commenced, the deep groans of Naruto's voice vibrated in the surround sound, before the familiar accompanying female voice chimed in with,

"Oh shit!  You're burying your cock so DEEP!"

Ivana could hear the soundtrack of the video playing in the other room, each sound emphasized by the surround sound speakers positioned at different points in the room.  She had to clamp a hand over her mouth to keep herself from laughing out.  It was happening, it was really happening. Jenny was being destroyed at this very moment.  Ivana wanted to rush back into the living room to see the expression, the look of stark terror on her face in being exposed in front of the others.  She wanted to laugh, jump around and poke a finger in Jenny's face with an exclamatory

"HA!" However, despite her innate want to capitalize on the fall of her rival, and the sensation of warmth that started pulsing

through Ivana's body in response to the noises, the slapping of what she knew to be muscle slamming against soft skin.  The sensation crept from her head, to her chest, her nipples now hardening slightly for some reason.  She noticed now her heart was beating quicker than normal, the feeling, a deep warmth going down to her stomach, her l egs, and then back up her thighs to give a rush of heat to her, "Ugh, can't believe I lasted this long without this pussy!" Naruto groaned 

"Agh, yes, fuck yeah, I love your cock.  Ah!"

The dialogue sent another strange pulse through Ivana's body.  She turned and began making her way back into the living room in haste, all the focus in the room undoubtedly being directed to the screen, which she now wanted to see for herself (again) as well.  'Oh shit, the glass,' she remembered. She opened the cabinet and retrieved a small glass from the middle space, closed it, and walked out towards the living room once again.  A part of her was surprised that none of the girls, Jenny especially had jumped up and hit the stop button on the DVD player., Ivana did admit that the footage was rather...shocking.  The vision held you in place in much the same way watching a car crash or watching a building explode would. Not a single person in the living room stirred, moved, or spoke from

Ivana's angle as she crept back into the room.  

"Now, for a bit of acting on my part," thought Ivana. "Did any of you girls want any-", an abrupt pause.  She gave a practiced

gasp of shock intended to imply that she had been taken off guard from seeing the footage for first time, which in effect wasn't entirely untrue to her she thought.

Ivana had forced herself to not look at the video again since the night of the game when it was first captured on the camcorder.  Perhaps from some sort of irrational fear that she would somehow be tainted by the images if she subjected herself to it again.  Since then, the whole ordeal had distorted into merely a kaleidoscopic slew of abstract parts of images. Animalistic grunts and cuss words, single muddled shots of body parts and patches of sweat had replaced the entire memory of the ordeal, leaving just particular...feelings in their place that Ivana thought was strange for her. Strange, because of their habit to cause her heart to race, and equally strange because the sensation of her heart racing in the manner on hand, was often associated to her wanting sex.  And now, days later, all the pieces had now reassembled before Ivana into a singular panoramic image.  However this didn't help the fact that she had caught herself thinking about more times than even she was willing to admit to herself.  The crystal clear images of Naruto, his gargantuan penis plunging itself into Jenny's pink muff now recaptured, this time perhaps even more thoroughly, the intensity of their fucking.  Yet another surge went through Ivana's spine as she reached the open space of the living room, the jolt so strong this time upon seeing once again the young stud giving it to Jenny without a shred of mercy, that she actually dropped the small glass that was in her hand.  It hit the hardwood floor with a sharp crash, which oddly made Ivana's surprise now seem more genuine."This can't possibly be turning me on," Ivana thought whilst trying to collect herself.  As she did she noticed the slight feeling of dampness between her legs.

"Fuck!  You're gonna make me cum on that huge motherfucker!"

Still silence persisted outside the soundtrack of Jenny's writhing and Naruto's grunting.  Ivana wanted to observe the faces of the other girls, but she couldn't manage to pull herself away from the images that paraded in front of her.  It was just so...so

"Oh yes!  That's it baby, pound that pussy.  Give me that hot load!"

"Ugh, I'm cumming!"

The same climax, the same close up shot of the Naruto's huge member flopping out of Jenny's beaten hot pink pussy, thick white globs dribbling profusely from the opening of a cock head the size of a fist.  The same motion of Jenny quickly turning and falling to her knees, taking the bulbous thing into her mouth.  The same thick liquid pumping into and down her mouth and throat, her head bobbing furiously in the process.  The same white remains dribbling down her chin and onto her heaving tits.

The intensity waning, tilting back into but a steady pair of exhausted breaths.  Ivana had intended to savor the next part, drink the next bit of dialogue in as though it were the last dregs of a fine rare wine.  But she was too occupied with her own physical situation.  The wetness that now soiled her panties.

In the video between bouts of licking and sucking on the man's softening, but still monstrous dick head, her face now in full view of the camera.  "When do you have to be back?" Naruto asked 

"I was supposed to have been gone back." Jenny giggled as she lapped at the cum that had dripped onto her large breasts, her long blonde hair shifting a little from the bobbing head motions.

Naruto helped her to her feet and they hugged, ""Thank you." Naruto said 

"Anytime sweetheart." 

"No, not for this, one of the best day of my life, was when you, Ivy, Anya. Bianca, and Sammy came into my life and decided to look after me. I can't thank you or them enough." Naruto said 

Jenny smiled before she and Naruto kissed

 Ivana finally turned her head away from the glowing screen, she surveyed a room filled with only a host of ghost white, jaw dropped, effeminate faces.  Sammy, Bianca, and Anya

sitting next to each other on the couch, frozen as though they were statues made of pure ice.  Their eyes glued to the screen all the way up to the final frame and eventually cut to blue, the word "stop" appearing on the upper left side of the screen.

No one spoke, no one uttered a word.  Ivana looked down to Harold's reclining chair and at the snow white face of Jenny, her rival-or r ather- her ex-rival.  When Jenny finally spoke again, it seemed distant, tiny and on the cusp of being ethereal.

"Girls I...I"

Ivana crossed her arms under her enormous breasts in triumph.  She had done it, Jenny was finished.  There was no way she could deny this.  Not a chance in hell she'd deny being the woman in the video, not with the camera showing such a clear shot of her face, all slimy and covered with thick white fluids.  A state and position far worse than one being caught with their hand in the cookie jar.

"Well..." began Ivana, breaking the long stint of silence and trying to keep her face as straight and stern as possible.  "Jenny...I just don't know what to say.  I'm shocked really."

To this the other four cougars finally brought themselves out of theirbstupor to nod at Ivana's statement.  All of them leering at Jenny, all of their faces wearing the same wordless O of shock.

"To think you were capable of something so...I mean...what in your right mind would posses you to...sigh...I can't even put the words together."

Ivana was coaxing the other girls into joining in, to fill in the blanks of her purposely broken sentences.

The girls only nodded to mark that they agreed.  They were still quiet, but all of them were listening, present, and in complete compliance to Ivana's every word.  Ivana suspected they would be as such from now on, what with their great heroine Jenny now being torn down from her pedestal, and Ivana being the only acceptable choice remaining to lead them. Fitting actually, more than fitting, perfect, she thought.

"So ladies..." she said, looking over to the three on the couch.  Ivana dropped what little resistance towards gloating, "do you have anything to say to Mrs.  Perfect?" There was no point in holding back now.  All Ivana would have to do, with the explosion already set and ready, would be to strike the match.  It was, surprisingly, Sammy who spoke up first out of the trio, an O still formed on her tiny mouth.

"Jenny..." came Sammy in a mousy tone.

"Here it comes," thought Ivana.

"Good Lord, girl!" she then blurted out.

"I- I had no idea you could, that was- I'm-" stammered Bianca.

"My word Jenny-"

"That was...THE..." her mouth emphasizing the word "the".

"Its happening!" chimed Ivana in her mind, "Yes Jenny" began Ivana "that was purely-", but she was cut again by Sammy

A key characteristic of Sammy Spitzmen was that whenever she was truly awestruck, her bright green eyes would widen and beam with an incandescent shine.  She resembled a girl on Christmas morning that had just walked down to her living room to find a pony, a brand new princess dress, and a full-fledged castle waiting for her.  This was the expression of pure glee and amazement that was painted on her face when she shot right up from the couch.

In response, Anya rose from her seat with a similar expression that almost had the same degree of wonder and enthusiasm, while Bianca remained seated.

"My goodness Jenny..." said Anya while shaking her head. "Such intense sexual, such power, incredible."

"Well..." Bianca said adjusting her black round rimmed glasses.. "What about your husband?"

"Bianca will back me up for sure," thought Ivana to herself., "She's the most conservative woman I know.  She'll think what Jenny's doing is unforgivable...I'm sure of it!"

"Forget her husband," interrupted Anya with a biting tone to her voice. "He's probably a jerk too!"

Jenny's thought were all over the place, if they threatened to take her away from Naruto they were dead, no ands is or buts. 

"Well..." Bianca said lowly.  "It's...certainly not what I was expecting."

"I mean...I know we've had something of a drought in terms of interesting topics as of late.  But for you to have a side-lover outside of marriage is extreme in and of itself, but with Naruto, Jenny?"

"He's 17."

"18." Jenny corrected immediately 

"What?"

"Naruto's real birthday is October 10, he changed it to honor his birth mother." Jenny said 

"We'll discussed that at length later, If nothing else it's certainly a bold move!  And if there's one thing that we've learned during the years in our club, it's that pushing boundaries are often quite useful in maintaining the interest of your audience." Bianca said with a raised right index finger in an exclamatory gesture, as though she were back in the classroom giving a lecture to her students.

"...And to go as far as to film the event, just to push the idea of a novel plot...well, I don't know if you're crazy bold or just plain crazy,

girl."

The three women eyed Jenny, however it was not with the disgusted accusatory scowls that Ivana had originally envisioned.  Sammy stood almost on the tips of her toes before Jenny like an excited puppy dog about to go

for a walk.  Her face didn't display the outrage that she'd originally expected. 

"The plot?" Jenny replied with a look of confusion and surprise at the accolades that she was now receiving, "I can't believe they're taking this so well."

"Yes, Jenny..." came Bianca, knocking Jenny from her thoughts. "The plot of the novel that we've been reading.  A married woman with a

child who despite her social caste and environment, goes against the moral grain of southern society, roots, and upbringing to pursue a relationship with her neighbor. This was the concept of the story."

"Oh...my... god." Ivana thought. "That IS exactly what happened in the story.."  Ivana was so caught up in planning and executing her offensive against Jenny, that she had completely forgotten what the climax of the

novel had been.  

The video of Jenny, the apparent intensity and raw passion in their fucking had struck a series of lesser strummed chords inside of her. They'd left her not so curious, but...Ivana wasn't entirely sure what to call it.  The word and expression remained on the tip of her tongue, ever-present there but ultimately out of reach.